Ohio annals : Historic events in the Tuscarawas and Muskingum Valleys, and in other portions of the state of Ohio; Adventures of Post, Heckewelder and Zeisberger; legends and traditions of the Kophs, Mound builders, red and white men; Adventures of Putnam and Heckewelder, founders of the state; Local history, growth of Ohio in population, political power, wealth and intelligence ...

977.1

M69o

827450 ,^JDIANA COLLECTION

y

ALLEN COUNTY PUBLIC LIBRARY

3 1833 00826 5917

Digitized by tine Internet Arciiive

in 2009 witii funding from

Allen County Public Library Genealogy Center

http://www.archive.org/details/ohioannalshistorOOmitc

OHIO ANNALS.

Historic Events

nininimMMlfiii

TUSOAKAW AS AND MUSKINGl'M VALLEYS,

AMI IN (illlEU IMIKIIONS 'IV

The State of Oliio.

• Adventurks of Tost, IIeckewelder and Zei^berger.
Legends and Tit v]»itiuns of the Kophs, Mound Builders,
Red and White Men.

Adventures of Putnam and Heckewelder, founders of the State.

LOCAL HISTURV. OROWTH OF OHIO IN POPULATION, POLITICAL
POWKR, WEALTH AND INTELLIGENCE.

IN ONE VOLUME, :UiT OCTAVO PAOES, <1N TINTED PAPER, ENGLISH CLOTH.

. T»:ArK'y)in

c . 11 . ivr I T C H E 3sr K R

Of the Now riiiljidelpliia (Ohio') Bar.

r»AY'L'ON, OHIO:
Thomas VV. Obkll, Pithlisher.

1876.

ENTERED, ACeORDlN*.; TO THE ACT i>K CON(;RESS, IN THE YEAR IM'i

BY C. H. MITCHENER,

,IN THE OFFICE OF THE LIBRARIAN OF CONGRESS.

I'miled by W. D. Bukiiam, r);ijloii, Ohio.

INTRODUCTORY.

GENERAL SUMMARY OF EVENTS-A HISTORICAL PANORAMA OF OHIO.

This volume is dedicated to the Press. Passiiio- over
the geological and pre-historic portions, and coming down
to the historic column, the State of Ohio presents one of
the grandest series of panoramic scenes in histf>rv.

scB»E ,. 827450

Post's cabin in 1761 — He gets from the Indians fifty steps square for God s
farm— He returns in 1762 with Heckewelder, and enters the cabin singing-
a hymn.

SCENE II.

Zeisberger preaching to Netawatwes and the Indians, who give liini land for
curing small-pox, and privilege to establish mission at Big Spring.

SCENE III.

Heckewelder and twenty-two canoes arrive at Schoenhrunn with Indians and
all go to putting up buildings.

S C E N E 1 V .

Simon Girty at Schoenbrunn urging converts to join the English side in revo-
lution.

S C E N E V .

Captain White Eyes rebutting Pipes speech at. Goshocking— Heckewelder
rides from Fort Pitt to Coshocton and cahns the Delawares.

SCENE \ I.

Pipe and the Monseys and Wyandots go over to the British— Return to Salem
and drive off missionaries and Indians to Sandusky.

SCENE VII.

Zeisberger and Heckewelder taken tn Detroit and tried for treason, while
Indians return to valley for corn. •

IV INTROUUCTOKY.

S C E .\ K V in.

Girty over on Monongahela urging the borderers to go and kill the Indians and
burn their towns — March of Williamson to Gnadenhutten with his men —
Murder of ninety-six Indians.

SC K .N E 1 .\ .

Girty at Sandusky urging Indian warriors to revenge the death of their kindred
— Warriors start on their raids to the border.

S C E N K X .

Organizing of Crawford's rangers, and march towards Sandusky — Stop at
Schoenbrunn — Crawford in a dream sees Ann Charity and her skeletons —
His march onward — Indian towns abandoned — Indians attack and defeat
his army — Crawford captured and burned — Army back at Schoenbrunn —
Williamson in his dream sees Ann Charily on her return pass Schoenbrunn
with her skeletons, guarded with warriors carrying the scalps of Crawford's
men — Her appearance at Gnadenhutten — Buries skt-letons and scalps —
Ann disappears — Great Spirit moves up and down the valley — The ruins
for fifty miles — Four hundred Indians repass the Big Spring — God and
Mannitto appear; after cursing the valley, dry up the spring and disap-
pear to fight it out on another line.

S C E N E .\ I .

Zeisberger and converts in the wilderness among the snows and dangers for

seventeen years.

SCENE XII.

Putnam and his men land at Marietta; settlement thereat. — Indian treaty —
Brandt and his two hundred warriors at Duncan's falls — He is visited by
Louisa St. Clair, who conducts him to the governor's house — Seeks her to
wife — Is repulsed by the governor, and returns to his camp crazed in love.

SCENE X I 1 1 .

Harmar marches to the Maumee — His defeat — St. Clair renews the fight— His
defeat — Indians around Marietta, at the forts, and declare no white man
shall plant corn in Ohio — Scenes at Marietta — Wayne comes — Marches to
the Maumee, and his victory — Return of peace — Ohio settled by white men.

LAS T SCENE.

Death and burial of Putnam and Heckewelder — Tableaux of the great State
covered by three inillion of inhabitants — Owning twenty-three hun-
dred million dollars of property — Paying twenty-three million dollars
taxes — Riding on five thousand miles of their own railroad, within her
borders — Supporting twelve thousand common schools, two hundred col-
leges and academies — Three hundred and fifty newspapers and ])eriodicals
printed in the State, with two million readers.

In conclusion the editor asks the commendation of the press, by inserting
this summary in their papers.

CONTENTS

CHAPTER I.

Theory of tlie geological struetnve— A molten mass— Sea of fire— Sulphurous gas— Crust
iinii Crevices— Air and Moisture— The first rain enters the crevices— Explosions-
Upheavals — Continents — Oceans — Mollusks — Fishes- Plants — Reptiles— Animals-
Man — Plains and bottoms— Hills and Mountains — Names— The water-shed of Ohio-
Legends of the Kophs and Israelites. Pages 1-10.

CHAPTER II.

Story of the cave-dwellers— ]Mound builders in Stark, Tuscarawas, Coshocton, Muskingum,
Morgan and Washington — Forts and mounds in Licking and other localities — Legend
of the Northmen, Welshmen, &e.— La Salle at the Muskingum two hundred years
ago— Ohio part of France— Gist's trip down the Muskingum, 1750— Washington and
Gist— Braddock, &c. Pages 17-44.

CHAPTER III.

Capture and captivity of James Smith and John McCuUongh in the valleys, 17.'i5-175t; —
Their adventures — Christian F. Post's visit to the Tuscarawas, 1701 — Heckeweldei-,
1762 — Traditions of the Lenape, Mengue, Mahiecani — Their first acquaintance with
liquor. Pages 45-69.

CHAPTER IV.

Boquet's military expedition into the valleys, 17G4 — Recovers 200 white men, woman and
children. Pag(>s 7U-S2.

CHAPTER V.

The Moravian Germans settle on the Tuscarawas, 1771-2 — Si»hoenbrunn — Code of Laws —
Zeisberger and Heckewelder, 177:> — (4nadenhutten — Rev. Jones sets out to convert the
heathen — They drive liim away with mock devils — Indian feast at New Comerstown —
Events there in 1774 — Legend of the white woman — Pipe and White Eyes — Settlement
near Coshocton, 1776 — Netawatwes — Cornstalk — Geo. Morgan— 1777 — Mousey Conspir-
acy— Dunmore's war of 1774 — Legend of Abraham Thomas. Pages 83-125.

CHAPTER VI.

Legend of Cornstalk at Gnadenhutten — Erection, investment and abandonment of Fort
Laui'ens- Incidents and adventures thereat — Death of White Eyes, 1778-9— Col. John
Gibson kills "Little Eagle"— Forts in Ohio— Number of Indians— Buckskin Cur-
rency. Pages 126-145.

CHAPTER VII.

Heekewelder's great ride — Lichtenau settlement, near Coshocton, abandQned^>Sinion
Girty after Zeisberger's scalp — Salem settled in 1780 — Indians massacred at Coshocton,
1781 — British and Indians capture Schoenbrunn, Gnadenhutten and Salem — Drive oft
the inhabitants to Sanduslcy— Trial and acquittal of Heckewelder, Zeisberger and
Seuseman, as spies. Pages 146-158.

Vi CONTENTS.

CHAPTER VIII.

liegenJ of the bloody valley— Tlie Gnadenhutten massacre— Capture and death of Col.
Crawford— Ann Charity, the witch— Capture and death of Charles Builderhack— liavid
Williamson, 1782. Pages 158-176.

CHAPTER IX.

The ancient Seneca capital, "Tuscarawas" — Gehelemukpechuk, Goshuekgunk, &c.—
Fifty miles of ruins along the ancient river- Legend of the " Big Spring" — Story of
the white S(|uaw's revenge— Legend of the white captive girl at New Sehoenhrunn—
Legend of theConner family— Fir.st settlers in eastern Ohio— Congress gives the val-
leys to the revolutionary soldiers, 1785— The Indian fighters, the Zanes, Foes and
Wetzells— Logan, the Mingo chief— Sketch of Simon Girty. Pages 177-207.

CHAPTER X.

Trailitions of the Senecas— A legend of slaughter— Sketch of Sliingask— fieath of his
queen at " Tuscarawas "—Legend of Heckewelder's love— Narrow Escape— Delaware
barons and lords of the forest on the Tuscarawas— Indian food— Cookery— Dress—
Courtingand Marriages— Kindness, &c.— The Indian's heaven— Sketch of Black Hoof-
Legend of " Three Legs Town, &c. Pages 208-224.

CHAPTER XI.

First settlement at the mouth of the Muskingum— Marietta— Erection of the North-west
territorial government, 1788- Erection of Washington and other counties— Marietta
settlers named and described— Indian war— Scenes in the days of her danger— Harmar
and St. Clair— First court in Ohio— Indians kill the first settlers in Morgan County-
Wayne's victory— Organization of the State— Recapitulation of events in the lives of
Rufus Putnam and .John Heckewelder, the founders of Ohio— Adventures of Hamilton
Kerr, the Indian fighter- Legend of Louisa St. Clair— Joe Rogers, the ranger- Louis
Phillippe, Burr and the Mariettians— The Blennerhassetts and Burr, Ac- Zeisberger
returns from seventeen years exile— Founds Goshen and dies— Last of the missions
and red men in the valleys. Pages 224-271.

CHAPTER XII.

The last Indian war— War with England— Teeumseh's conspiracy- His death— Elliott
family— Killing of Robert Elliott— Growth of Ohio by counties for seventy years-
Progress of parties and their names — Names of, and votes for all the Governor.?—
Presidential votes since 18.52— Increase of wealth by counties for twenty-lbur years-
Coal and its formation— The bible narratives and geology— Members of the three
constitutional conventions of Ohio— Newspapers in the valley— First .salt works in the
valleys. Pages 272-29:5.

CHAPTER XIII.

Eai'ly settlers in Morgan and Muskingum— Early settlers in Coshcocton County— Incident
of si aver J'— Early settlers and prominent men in Stark County— First houses and mills
in the valley.s— First berths in Ohio— First christian burying grounds in Ohio— Oldest
inhabitants in the TuscaravVas valley, and first preacher.*— Sketches of Christian
Deardortr, John Judy, Sr., Philip Correll, Peter Williams, Jacob Blickensderfer,
John Knisely, Henry Latfer, Abraham Shane, Walter M. Blake, Alexander McConnell,
John Coventry, George Sluthour, James Patrick, Sr.— Death roll of four lumdred earl\
settlers — Sketch of Zoar— Model will — Largest land holders— List of early lawyers and
(tounty officers — Elk fight. — Wolves and wolf hunters— Henry Willard's bear fight —
John Mi/.er's catamount fight. — John Henry's panther fight— Adam Reamer and the
•'mad woman" — Canals in Ohio— Railroads in Ohio— Funston, the murderer— Front
men from Ea.stern Ohio — Governors, U. S. Senators, Supreme Judges — Development
of intelligence in Ohio — The newspaper and periodical press in Cincinnati, Cleveland,
Columbus, l>ayton, Toledo, Zanesville, and all the county towns in Ohio, Ac. Pages
2'J4-Ij5S.

LEGENDS AND TRADITIONS.

The legeml of fire and water 1

The story of animals, mastodons and elejihantsin Ohio :i

The story of hills and valleys (i

The legend of the Kophs U>

The legend of the island Atalantis and Israelites 14

The story of the cave dwellers in Ohio 17

The legend of the moimd builders in the valleys 20

The aneient race in Coshocton County 21

The moLuid and fort builders in Muskingum, Sur ■£',

Legend of the Northmen and Welshmen ;il

Legend of La Salle at the Muskingum :!ti

Traditions of the Delawares or Lenape, Iroiiuois ur Mengwe, Mohicans or Mahiceani,

and Mousey or Minsi fiJ

Legend of their first experience under liquor (i.">

Legend of the White Woman's river Kiii

Legend of Cornstalk at Gnadenhutten , 12(;

Legend of Ogista sacrificing his son 20S

Legend of the bloody valley and the witch, Ann Chaj'ity ITiS

Legend of the Big Spring IT'.i

Story of tlie white squaw's revenge ISO

Legend of the captive girl at New Schoenbrunn 182

Legend of the Conner family IS'l

Legend of Heckewelder's love 210

Legend of the Indian's heaven 217

Legen<l of Throe Leg's town 2r.J

Legend of Marietta in the days of her danger 217

Legend of Louisa St. Clair, the governor's daughter 252

Legend of Louis Phillipe at the Muskingum 251;

Legend of Burr and the Blennerhassetts at Marietta 207

Storv of tho wolf bitten mad woman -ill

HrSTORICAL CORRECTIONS AND ERRORS.

There being a distance of one hundred and sixty miles between the editor and
type-setters, he was unable to see revised proofs, consequently errors have
intervened. He calls attention to the most prominent for the reader to correct:

On page 14, read "who," after "lawgiver;" page Ifi, read "the tribes," in-
stead of "they;" page 37, " Whitewoman, ' should be " Walholding; " page 56,
"present," should be "original;" 63, "between" lead "about;" 65, read
"recover," instead of "receive;" 74, read "and the fact," after "plains;" 147,
after "from," read "the scenes of; " 159, after "north-west," ^ead "and; "181,
read "vowed," for "avowed;" 189, after "preach," put a 'period," and omit
"quotation marks;" 217, read " 1762" instead of '■ 1792; " 242, read "1781,
instead of " 1789; " 275, read "valleys," for "counties;" same page, read "Cal-
lender, a relation of," before the word "General;" 289, add "Lewis D. Camp-
bell, Vice-President; " 291, read "William T. Bascomb," instead of " Josiah
Hartzell ; " 298, read "south," instead of "north;" 305, after "valley," read
"who came after 1800; " 320, fill first dash, " 1819;" second, "80 odd;" pages
321 &c., death-roll, in some cases the death may have been in the latter part
of the year before, or the forepart oTf the year after the otie given ; 324, read
"four thousand," instead of "four hundred," 322, read "1853," instead of
" 1653;" read ' Saffer" as " Laffer," Kinsey, as Kuisely, Trupp, as Trapp, Ne-
part, as Neighbor, Langhead, as Laughead, Nugill, as Nugen, &c.; page 346,
read '• ten per cent.," instead of " six ; same page, read "$10 per head," instead
of "$5;" 351, after "Joseph W. White," read "1863 to 1865;" 347, for 'mame,"
read "name; " 353, read " G. W. Hill," after " B. F. Nelson," &c. »

In Appleton's Cyclopedia, of sixteen volumes, which occupied the time and
scrutiny of a dozen editors several years, it is stated on page 349, of volume 6,
that " British frontiersmen," massacred the ninety odd Christian Indians at
Gnadenhutten in 1782. These murderers were Williamson's American bor-
derers, aroused to fury by the murders committed by Indians under pay of the
British at Detroit, and Simon Girty's band of colonial renegades.

In Evert's Atlas of Stark County, 1875, it is stated that in 1802 there were
five thousand Delaware warriors on the Tuscarawas in a distance of eight
miles south of Massillon. All the warriors of all the tribes in Ohio did not
number five thousand at that time. The Delawares had less thaij six hundred
warriors at Wayne's victory in 1794 — the confederated tribes numbering a'"out
two thousand. In Harrison's fight with Tecumseh the confederated tribe.'' were
less than two thousand. But such errors of fact and the types will occur.

CHAPTER I.

GEOLOGICAL STRUOTUEE OF OHIO.

Before noting the coming of men into these valleys, it
may be well to refresh the memory as to the geological
structure of Ohio.

Going down the geological column of the globe, especial-
ly as regards North America, the geologist observes the
evidence of it having been a molten mass, its surface a sea
of fire, and the air nought but sulphurous gas. That after
a countless period a crust formed, the air cooled over it,
and moisture following, the first rain began to wash a
young world.

The turbid waters seeking an outlet through the crevices
in the crust caused explosions and earthquakes, ending in
upheavals of igneous rocks into continents, and the subsi-
dence of the waters into oceans.

This is the whole story of the action of water in the
first, or Eozoic age, when there was no life, according to
the elder geologists, but modern discoveries indicate the
existence of organized life in that age.

Then came the ages of time classed as :

The Silurian, or age of Mollusks;

The Devonian, or age of Fishes ; ^

The Carboniferous, or age of Plants and Trees;

The age of reptiles ; the ago of animals, and last the age
of man. Omitting the eras, periods, and epochs, in Ohio
is found peat and alluvium in the age of man : beaches,
terraces, iceberg drift, glacial drift, forest bed and clay in
the strata belonging to the age of animals; in the age of
reptiles, strata wanting: in the carboniferous age, coal.

conglomerate rock, limestone, minerals; in the Devonian
age, Avator-lime, saline rock, shale, and all the rocks fonnd
in the Niagara, Clinton and Cincinnati gronps; as known
to geologists, making twenty-four kinds of strata, repeated
many times as in the coal veins. These, as all others, show
the action of water as the master force in their formation
an*d deposition, demonstrating the great fact that the sea
covered Ohio, sometimes partially, and sometimes entire,
sufficiently long to produce all these stratifications, each in
turn, and the several series collectively in their turn.

Colonel Whittlesy, of the first geological corps of Ohio,
many years ago, estimated the stratas to extend in depth
3566 feet, since which time, by the aid of science, this
depth has been increased, but when it is considered, as
claimed by some, that each inch of coal counts 2,000
years, it is beyond computation, or human comprehension,
to fix the period of all these formations and deposits.

Taking an expanded view of the continents, the geolo-
gists find at the bottom of the column minerals, rocks, and
limestone, and in the waters, mossy, spongy debris, shells,
and coral. Higher up they find in addition sandstone
and the ores, and in the waters plants and fishes. Ascend-
ing still they find in addition (to gold, silver, iron, and
lead,) marble, slate, tin and copper, and in the waters reefs
of coral, fossil fishes, and sharks, of great dimensions.
Ascending still they find strata of all the rocks and miner-
als, including dead forests, and plants, converted to coal.
Also clay beds, shale, shell beds, fossils, lignite, cement,
marl, buhr and building stone, sedimentary sand and
gravel, with evidence that mammoth animals roamed over
the land, and monsters of the deep swam in every sea long
before the age of man.

THE STOEY OF ANIMALS.

Among animal and reptile remains found in North
America and Europe are mammoths, mastodons, tapirs,
carnivores, reindeer, the dinothere — a combination of ele-
phant and whale — two-horned rhinoceros, tigers, lions,
bears, hyenas, four times their present size. The ichthyo-
saurus, forty feet in length with paddles like a whale, and
eyes the size of a man's head — the iguanodon, a gigantic
reptile, body as large as an elephant — the megalosaurus, a
monster reptile seventy feet long — the teleosaurus, a slen-
der reptile, thirty feet, jaws opening six feet — the hadro-
saur, a species of kangaroo, twenty feet long — the cimolia-
saur, a monster serpent forty feet, are some of the issue of
land and water in the ages before man, whose remains
have been found by geologists in Europe and America.

In Ohio, the mastodon and elephant roamed. Near
Massillon, Ohio, there was dug up in the year 1832, as
stated by a gentleman in the Clearfield Banner of that
year, two large tusks, measuring each nine feet six inches
in length, and eight inches in diameter, being two feet in
girth at the largest ends. The outside covering was as
firm and hard as ivory, but the inner parts were decayed.
They were found in a swamp, about two feet below the
surface, and were similar to those found at Big-bone lick,
Kentucky, the size of which animal, judging from the
bones found, was not less than sixty feet in length. Each
tooth of the creature found in Kentucky weighed eleven
pounds.

In December, 1868, a Mr. Kennon, of Fairview, Ohio,
on the edge of a creek, five miles from the Muskingum
River, and ten miles south-east of Zanesville, found a bone
of the foreleg, and tooth of a mastodon. The tooth
weighed seven pounds and four ounces, and the bone of
the leg, or knee, was over two feet in length, and thirty
inches in circumference. They were found projecting out

of the bank, about four feet below the surface of the laud,
and uoar the water. From calculations made at the time,
these remains were judged to have belonged to an animal
twice the size of a full-grown elephant, and were exhibited
by the finder to the junior publisher of this book, and
other persons in Cambridge, Ohio, at the time, and taken
to the home of Mr. Kennon for preservation.

Other remains of animals of like huge dimensions have
been found in these valleys, and elsewhere in the state.
Professor JSTewberry says that in Cuyahoga County numer-
ous .portions of the skeletons of elephant and mastodon
have been found in the gravel and sand of the Cleveland
plateau. In other parts of Ohio they are found in the
forest-bed and in the overlying portions of the drift, as
well as in the peat marshes that belong to the present geo-
logical epoch. Hence it may be concluded that the ele-
phant and mastodon continued to inhabit portions of what
is now Ohio from the time when the ancient soil accu-
mulated.

Professor Gilmore says :

"In the summer of 1870, a partial skeleton of a mastodon
was found in a swamp in Auglaize County, Ohio. The
bones were found in natural juxtaposition and in such
shape as to leave no question that the animal was mired
and died in the place where he was found. The lower
halves of the legs were nearly upright, and in proper rela-
tive position, though somewhat sprawled. The bones of
the feet were perfectly preserved, together with the distal
portion of the lower shaft bones. The upper ends of these
bones were somewhat decomposed. The bones of the body
and head lay in a crushed and fragmentary condition,
about eighteen inches from the surface. Ribs, tusks, ver-
tebra and teeth were in proper place, and the latter were
well enough preserved to identify the specimen as an adult
and rather large individual of mastodon giganteus. The
legs being thrust in the mud were best preserved. The
body exposed to the air decomposed rapidly, and let the

bones fall to the surface of the bog, where they were but
partially protected. The overlying peat has been formed
since the deposition of the skeleton. The swamp had
been cut by some farmers in making a broad ditch, and
before drainage had become so firm as to be sparsely
covered by trees. There can be no question, however,
that the creature lived and died long after the deposition
of the drift on which the marsh deposits rest."

THE STOEY OF FISHES.

Of fish, the remains of twenty different species have been
found in the Ohio coal measures and corniferous limestone.
In the waverly group of stone in Southern Ohio, in sedi-
ments of the carboniferous age have been found large fish
beds; and in Lucas, Delaware, Cuyahoga, Medina, Portage,
Summit, Jefferson, Warren, and many other counties, in-
cluding those of the Muskingum and Tuscarawas valleys,
fossil remains of fish, salamanders, and sharks have been
found in the shales, coal, and limestone -i-ocks, some of
which have been traced back by geologists to their re-
spective Carboniferous and Devonian seas, in accordance
with the stratas in which found, these stratas serving with
comparatively unerring correctness, to indicate the corner
stones of geological time.

It is claimed that the oldest fish remains found in
America are those in the carboniferous limestone of the
Devonian age, but in Europe fish remains reach down to
the Upper Silurian limestones, which in Ohio, are the Cin-
cinnati group, and therein will yet be found these remains.

It is supposed that the first submergence of the Eozoic
continent resulted in the deposit of the group of Lower
Silurian limestone, which after standing countless ages,
the Lower Silurian sea was withdrawn, and succeeded by
land surfaces without stratification. Afterward the land
was again submerged, the sea reaching nearly as far as
before. In the advance, continuance and retreat of the

6

waters of the second submergence, the Upper Sihirian
strata was deposited, made up in part of the Clinton, Ni-
agara, and Helderberg limestones, from the remains of
animals that inhabited the Upper Silurian sea. When
the waters again retreated to the ocean basins that have
always been sea, and remained millions of years, they again
came back in the Devonian submergence, and were tilled
by hordes of monsters more formidable than the sharks of
our day. When the Devonian retreat of seas took place,
all tlie group of great scale armored and bucklered fishes
departed, never to return, but when the next or carbo-
niferous submergence took place sharks abounded in great
numbers, and reigned as monarchs of the ocean world,
while along the shores and in the lagoons of the coal
measures, after the retreat of the carboniferous seas, were
found the "ganoids," a small glittering scale armored fish
which abounded in great numbers. Also amphibeans,
many of which were aquatic, and carniverous salamanders
not unlike those of this day, but of great dimensions.
Some were slender, snake-like without limbs, and from
which is traced a connected chain from the ganoids tlirough
the amphibeans up to reptiles of our day, for after the re-
treat of the carboniferous sea, all the space between the
Mississippi and Atlantic was left dry land, and never since
entirely submerged, and along the lakes and rivers of the
Canadian continent, the ganoids of the coal period have
continued to exist to the present time.

FORMATION OF THE PLAINS AND BOTTOMS.

Professor Yolney says that in 1796, the spring freshet in
the Great Miami caused that stream to form but one with
the St. Marie, and that he passed over in a boat from the
one river which runs into the Ohio, to the other which
runs into Lake Erie. The Muskingum, which runs into
the Ohio, also at that day communicated by means of the

Tuscarawas, and of small lakes iu the present Summit and
Stark Counties, with the Cuyahoga, which flows into Lake
Erie, and in Volney's day, in the ordinary stages of water
in the Cuyahoga, Tuscarawas, and Muskingum, boats passed
from the Ohio into Lake Erie with but a very short (if
any) portage by land. The recession of waters from the
ancient shores of the Muskingum, Tuscarawas, and other
streams, forming as we see at this day, tirst, second, and
third stages of flats of land, bear out Mr. Vohiey in his
theory that the Ohio being barred up at one period, ])urst
asunder its barriers little at a time, and in tlie course ot
ages the drainage exposed flrst the plains and then the
bottom lands for the use of man. The celebrated Mr.
Schoolcraft, in one of his works, while speaking of the
tracks two human feet imprinted in a limestone rock, says,
" May we not suppose a barrier to have once existed across
the lower Mississippi, converting its immense valley into
an immense interior sea," and are not the great northern
lakes the remains of such an ocean? And did not the
demolition of this ancient barrier enable this powerful
stream to carry its banks, as it has manifestly done, a hun-
dred miles into the gulf of Mexico? "If," as remarks
Professor Priest, "the Mississippi, in bursting down its
barriers, drove the earthy matter one hundred miles into
the sea, it may well be supposed that if all that space,
now the gulf, was then a low tract of country, as its shores
are so now, that it was overwlielmed while the higher
parts of the coast, now the West India Islands, are all
that remain of that doomed country," while on the other
hand all that vast expanse of land embraced in Ohio, and
other States between northern lakes and the gulf, were
drained by degrees, as is shown along the ancient shores
of our rivers.

STOEY OF THE HILLS, MOUNTAINS, ETC.

During the great Biibmergeiices of the different ages the
action of the waters through fissures on the fire-heated
and igneous rocks beneath caused upheavals, forming hills
and mountains, and they in turn as the seas retreated pro-
duced our valleys and rivers, in efliibrts of the waters to
follow and mingle with the retiring oceans, back in their
more ancient basins of carboniferous, Devonian, Silurian,
and Eozoic times. But the God of nature, to preserve his
works from destruction by the too rapid and all-powerful
action ot the waters when in motion, seems to have inter-
posed ridges and hills across the valleys and rivers, as ter-
races, barriers, and water sheds, to prevent the land surface
from wastage in washing, and excavating too quickly the
rivers, valleys, and gorges.

Thus pent up for ages, these immense back waters pro-
duced in turn cold, and that snow, ice, glaciers, with ice-
bergs hanging as pendants at their bottoms, grasping in
their freezing embrace bowlders, drift, and rocks, which
when a barrier gave way in time in front of the pent up
element, by erosion, the glaciers and bergs moved south,
the one levelling the land surface, while the other dropped
its bowlders, drift, and rock into chasms, gorges, and rivers,
as they molted away, thus preparing the earth for the
future habitations of men.

ORIGIN OF THE NAMES "MUSKINGUM" AND " TUS-
CARAWAS."

The Tuscarawas and Muskingum rivers, meandering
through parts of Summit, across the counties of Stark,
Tuscarawas, Coshocton, Muskingum, Morgan, and Wash-
ington, form the valleys called by those names. In early
times the valleys and the two rivers were known only as
the " Muskingum," but when the whites came the name

"Tuscarawas" was given to all that portion between the
dividing ridges in the present Summit County, and the
town of Coshocton, near which the Walhonding River
intersects the Tuscarawas, and form the Muskingum, which
empties into the Ohio at Marietta. In Indian language it
was "Mooskingom" or "Elk's Eye."

The name " Tuscarawas" is said by some writers to have
been derived from the Tuscarora tribe of Indians, origi-
nally in North Carolina, but who it is claimed came to
New York State, and became part of the six nation con-
federation, and afterward some of the tribe wandering
west to the Ohio valley, gave their name to the locality of
their hunting grounds, and the "a" being substituted for
"o" in the spelling, Tuscarawas became the historical
name the whites gave the river and valley. Eut as early
historians make no mention of the Tuscarora tribe of
North Carolina ever having settled in the valley, it is
probable that the definition given by Heckewelder is the
correct origin of the word. He says Tuscarawas in Eng-
lish means " old town," and that the oldest Indian town in
the valley was called "Tuscarawa," being situated near
the present Bolivar.

ORIGINAL NAMES OF THE OHIO.

In 1672, a map — attributed to La Salle — calls the Ohio
by the Iroquois name of " Olighin Sipon," or, as called by
the Ottowas, " The Beautiful River."

A map of 1687 calls it "Dono," or " Albacha" (Ohio or
Wabash). A Dutch map of 1708 calls it"Oubach." A
map of 1710 makes the Ohio and Wabash one river, and
calls it "Oho." In 1711 it is called "Ochio." In 1719 it
is called " Saboqnungo," and after that the French named
it "Labelle," or beautiful river, and the name finally set-
tled down to the word " Ohio."

10

THE WATER SHED OF OHIO.

Professor Newberry traces the water shed dividing the
basin of Lake Erie from the waters of the Ohio. " This
water shed," says Newberry, "forms a range of high lands
that slope by long and easy descent to the Ohio." " The
trough of the Ohio is excavated in a plain, and the some-
what striking features which it presents are all the result
of the erosion of this plain, which, still unbroken, forms
the larger part of our area. North from the Ohio the
plateau has been excavated to form the broad valleys of
the Miami, the Scioto, and the Muskingum." " Our topo-
graphical features may therefore be described as those of a
plain slightly raised along a line traversing it from north-
east to south-west, and worn in the lapse of time by the
draining streams into broad valleys." " On a line drawn
from Cincinnati to Marietta we begin in the excavated
valley of the Ohio, four hundred and thirty-two feet above
the ocean, and one hundred and thirty-three feet below the
surface of Lake Erie." Going east the summit is reached
of the divide between the Miami and Scioto five hundred
and fifty-three feet above Lake Erie. The Scioto valley is
bordered on the east by a divide which separates the waters
of the Scioto from the Hocking about six hundred feet
above Lake Erie. Between Athens and Harmar there is
a divide separating the valley of the Hocking from that of
the Muskingum, which latter has an altitude at its mouth
of one hundred and thirty feet above Cincinnati, or about
the level of Lake Erie, and reaches northwest to Massillon,
in Stark County, where the Tuscarawas has an altitude of
three hundred and thirty feet above Lake Erie, part of
which is accounted for by the fact ascertained by borings
at Canal Dover and other points that the Tuscarawas has
been filled up and now runs nearly two hundred feet above
its rocky bed of the carboniferous age — an age Avhich in-
volved the extermination of all plant and animal life, and
the formation of coal.

11

Beginning with another line of observation, and running
from the west margin of Ohio through Darke, Mercer,
Logan, DeLaware, Knox, Coshocton, Tuscarawas, Carroll,
and Jefferson to Steubenville, Newberry premises that the
great divide separating the waters of Lake Erie from the
waters of the Ohio has an altitude, on the line dividing
Darke and Mercer counties, of six hundred feet above Lake
Erie, while in the valley of the great Miami it is but two
hundred and eighty feet, and in Logan County nine hun-
dred and seventy-five feet above Lake Erie, the highest
point of land in Ohio above the lake. Proceeding east
through Delaware, the altitude is less than three hundred
feet, and in Knox County the divide between the Scioto
and Muskingum is in some places eight hundred feet above
Lake Erie. From Coshocton the line of observation runs
in the valley of the Tuscarawas an east and west course to
Uhrichsville, thence to Steubenville, passing the divide
separating the waters of the Tuscarawas from those of the
Ohio at an altitude of eight hundred feet above Lake Erie
at some points, and on reaching Steubenville the altitude
is but sevcnt^^-six feet above the lake, showing the ancient
bed of the Ohio far below the present stream.

A third line from the northwest corner of the State of
Ohio, to the Pennsylvania line in Trumbull County, crosses
the great divide in the north-east portion of the State, and
in the north and west at Elyria, Monroevillc, Fremont,
Napoleon, &c., it crosses streams flowing toward the lake
in valleys which in depth bear no comparison with those
of the rivers draining the southern slope of the divide.
These differences in the two slopes of the water shed are
accounted for thus: After the ice had retired from the
southern part of the State, the lake basin was still occu-
pied by a glacier which reached far beyond the present
lake basin, and when that ice sheet moved from the north-
east toward the south-west, it planed down the surface
north of the water shed, filling the old channels of the
draining streams, producing a level plain, and that after

12

the ice had left all Ohio, the water for ages covered all
north of the great divide, which became the shore of the
great fresh water sea, while the slope south of the divide
was exposed to surface erosion, and covered more deeply
with earthy sediments.

Hence the later theory is that the Ohio and all its trilju-
taries — Muskingum, Tuscarawas, Scioto, &c. — have been
running in nearly the same valleys they now occupy ever
since the carboniferous age.

That the water shed kept back the lake waters of Erie
north, while the draining streams of the Tuscarawas, Mus-
kingum, &c., in eastern Ohio, and the Scioto, Miami, &c.,
in the west, collected the overflow of the water shed, and
the rain fall below, carrying them to the Ohio, and it in
turn emptying them into the Mississippi, which discharged
them into the sea ; and in Indiana and other States the
waters were kept back by like barriers, and drained by
their rivers in like manner as the Ohio and Mississippi.

But that both these great streams had barriers barring
them up for ages, as Volney and Schoolcraft respectively
suggest, there can be no doubt. When they gave way,
such was the flow of pent up waters that here, in these
valleys, the Tuscarawas and Muskingum cut their channels
deep through all the coal veins to rock bottoms, at some
points nearly two hundred feet below the present river
beds, and in Indiana where Fort Wayne stands, a large
river flowing to the lake, and which Newberry says, " never
had a name, and no man ever saw," ceased to flow north, and
disappeared, as its ancient shores now tell. In the South
they have a tradition of a "sunken land," overwhelmed by
the elements from the north in ages past — as has happened
in our time by fire and sword — and the reader of this story
of water may stop and ponder on the coincidence, while
further reflecting on the geological fact, that the drainage
of the land he lives in cost all that drowned country now
lying at the bottom of the Gulf of Mexico.

13

LEGEND OF THE KOPHS.

At the time of a deluge in the Psychozoic era, the western
continent was subjected to the same submergence as was
the eastern continent, except that portions of the elevated
regions were not covered by water, a fact which is corrobo-
rated by the most learned geologists of the present and
past centuries. On these elevated regions existed a race
approximating to human beings, in that they had powers
of locomotion on two feet like man, and similar powers to
move on all fours like animals. Their muscular power
was equal to the gorilla of this day, and their intellectual
power equal to that of man. Their stature was that of
the largest of the human race, when standing erect, and
when moving on hands and feet, were the size of the
largest of the Koph tribe alluded to in the second book
of Kings. It is related that one of the tribe was captured
and presented to King Solomon, as one of the curiosities
of the land of Ophir, by one of that monarch's captains,
on his return therefrom with a vessel having for cargo a
full load of gold. On one of the monuments of King
Thosmes of Thebes, was also found a representation of a
Koph in his animal posture, having every appearance of a
beardless face, but covered with a coat of long hair from
the top of his skull downward to his rump, fitted by na-
ture in folds to his body like unto the cowl and gown of
a priest of modern times when he stood erect.

Such were the race of ante-deluvians spared on this con-
tinent by the deluge, and on the subsidence of the waters
they re-appeared on the table lands along the banks of
lakes and streams, and procured a precarious living by the
net and sling, in part, and by clubs and stones, their
weapons of war, until they were exterminated by a more
civilized race.

Another legend is, that when the nomadic Indians reached
this continent, about seven hundred years after the flood,

14

and before tlie birtli of Christ, about fourteen hnndrod and
forty years, they found access thereto through Asia and
Europe to the Mediterranean, thence by the Canary Ishmds
over a large continent, the size of Africa, stretching from
those isles across to what is called the West Indies at this
day. These were the outermost shores of the American
continent, and the sea now known as the Gulf of Mexico
did not exist, but instead thereof all that space was a fruit-
ful and prolific land.

LEGEND OF THE ISEAELITES PEOPLING THIS
CONTINENT.

A tradition exists that the Israelites first peopled
America. It is a biblical fact that ten of the tribes of
Israel were taken north and west about seven hundred
years after the flood, or fourteen hundred years B. C. It
is a geological fact that the Canary Islands were once a
part of the outer rim of the land connecting the eastern
with another continent, and that the AVest India Islands
of this day were once the outer fringe of land connecting
the western continent with another, and it is handed down
in tradition, that a continent did exist in the intervening
space of the size of Africa as known at this day. The
tradition is given in Washington Irving's Life of Colum-
bus, volume 3, page 401, as follows:

" The island Atalantis is mentioned by Plato in his dia-
logue of Timseus Solon, the Athenian lawgiver, is sup-
posed to have traveled into Egypt. He is in an ancient
city on the Delta, the fertile island formed by the Nile, and
is holding converse with certain learned priests on the
antiquities of remote ages, when one of them gives him a
description of the island of Atalantis, and of its destruc-
tion, which he describes as having taken place before the
destruction of the world. The island he was told had
been situated in the western ocean, opposite to the Straits

15

of Gibraltar. There was an easy passage from it to other
islands, which lay adjacent to a large continent, exceeding
in size all Europe and Asia. Neptune settled on this
island, from whose son, Atlas, its name was derived, and he
divided it among his ten sons. His descendants reigned
here in regular successions for many ages. They made
irruptions into Europe and Africa, subduing all Lybia as
far as Egypt, and Europe to Asia Minor. They were
resisted, however, by the Athenians, and driven back to
their Atlantic territories. Shortly after this there was a
tremendous earthquake, and an overflowing of the sea,
which continued for a day and a night. In the course of
this the vast island of Atalantis, and all its splendid cities
and warlike, nations were swallowed up and sunk to the
bottom of the sea, which, spreading its waters over the
chasm, formed the Atlantic ocean. For a long time, how-
ever, the sea was not navigable on account of rocks and
shelves, of mud and slime, and of the ruins of the drowned
country."

CHAPTER II.

ANCIENT HISTOEY IN STAEK, TUSOAEAWAS,
COSHOCTON, MUSKINGUM, MOEGAN, AND
WASHINGTON COUNTIES.

The early history of the valleys of the Tuscarawas and
Muskingum belong to the six river counties of Wash-
ington, Morgan, Muskingum, Coshocton, Tuscarawas, and
Stark, equally, as it was up and down these valleys they
principally ranged, from the Cuyahoga to the Ohio. The
eastern counties and the counties west can also justly claim
that they, too, are indirectly interested in whatever took
place between the red and white men in the six valley
counties named. But as the enumeration of incidents of
the other counties would necessitate details dispropor-
tionate to the size in which this volume is gotten up, it is
determined to speak of the tribes who made their homes,
and performed their principal evolutions in what is now
the six counties named, with an occasional digression into
other territory.

As part of the earliest aboriginal, and mound, and cave
history of Stark County, the reader will lind interesting
details touching the supposed cave dwellers in the northern
portion, and of Post's efforts to establish a mission in the
southern portion, while he was in the service of the Penn-
sylvania Colony, 1761-2.

As part of the history of what is Tuscarawas County
will be found in Gist's journey in 1750, Schoenbrunn and
other settlements in 1772-3, and the massacre in 1782.

As part of the history of Coshocton County will be found
the events of Boquet's expedition in 1764; the Delaware

17

capital in 1774-5 ; the settlement at Lichtenau, &c., and
General Brodhead's campaign of 1780.

As part of the history of Muskingum County will be
found Dunmore's war in 1774; the Waketomeka campaign,
and incidental Indian lighting.

As part of the history of Morgan County will be found
the Indian slaughter at Big Bottom, and other incidents of
Indian warfare.

As part of the history of Washington County will be
found St. Clair's campaign, erection of Fort Harmar, Har-
mar's campaign, hghts with the Indians about Marietta, &c.

As regards the residue of Indian historical events they
apply to other counties also, or, in other words, form State
history.

STORY OF THE CAVE DWELLERS IN STARK.

Circumstantial evidence leads to the conclusion that cave
dwellers were the first inhabitants of Ohio, and that they
appeared at the head of the valleys under consideration in
this volume.

Colonel Charles Whittlesy, president of the Northern
Ohio Historical Society, in his publication of an explora-
tion along the Cuyahoga from its source to its mouth,
discloses the fact that he found artificial habitations made
in the rocks forming the sides of the river, which, though
narrow, has cut a channel down the northern side of the
dividing ridge between that river and the Tuscarawas. In
places the chasm made is deeper than the stream is wide
at its head, and on the -sides were caves containing bones
of animals,. and of men, showing that they were once in-
habited by human beings.

General Bierce, in his history of Summit County, cor-
roborates from personal examination the statements of
Colonel Whittlesy as to the caves, and he further relates
that in Green township, formerly of Stark County, now of
2

18

Summit, on the east side of the Tuscarawas, great numbers
of stones were found by the white settlers of Stark County
on an elevated plateau. They varied from four to six feet
in circumference, and were elevated slightly above the
land surface, with a comparatively even surface on the top,
on which it is supposed sacrifices of human beings or of
animals were made to appease the wrath or propitiate the
favors of some ancient god or gods. Near by is the old
Indian trail, used by the Indians in passing from the San-
dusky countr}^ to the Ohio, along the ridge, but no evi-
dence was found about these stone altars, either in calcined
bones of burnt prisoners, or of charred wood, or Indian
implements, to indicate that the altars had been made use
of for any purpose, by the modern race of Indians, and in
the absence of other evidence the conclusion is that the
altars were erected by the ancient race who domiciled in
the caves, and were probably the first of mankind in Ohio.

Passing down the Cuj^ahoga, Colonel AVhittlesy found
earth-works and evidences of a later race than the cave
dwellers above, and further on toward the lake he found
what approaches to regular fortifications, evincing a still
higher civilization than the earth-workers above, but he
leaves his readers to form their own conclusions, he simply
giving the facts he uncovers.

What are the conclusions therefrom forced on the mind?
Why, that first there was a race, who not knowing the use
of tools, and who lived in caves among rocks, and piled
up loose stones to worship or use in worship. Second, a
race who could move earth with implements, and erect
earth defences, or piled up earth into great mounds for
burial, sacrificial or military purposes. Third, a race who
worked stone and earth with other improved implements
into regular fortifications, and places of abode or worship.
Fourth, the race of red men who came after, and kicked
down the stone altars, and earth-works, struck fire from
a flint, burned all they could of the ancient fortifica-
tions, using only for themselves the bow and arrow, stone

' 19

hatchets and stone arrows, with bark canoes, and thongs
of animal hides for fishyig and hunting purposes, while
the mounds of the ancients were left unharmed as places
of lookout, or of burial for their chiefs and warriors. As to
who the supposed " cave dwellers" were, and from whence
they came, will never be satisfactorily settled.

But three important geological facts when put together
renders it an easy task to conjecture their origin. First,
it is beyond contradiction that certain portions of this con-
tinent are the oldest portions of the earth's surface, and
contain its Eozoic crust, without evidence of marine beds,
or other proofs of submergence by any floods since that
day. Certain areas in northern New York, Canada, Labra-
dor, and west of the Mississippi, in Missouri, Arkansas,
Dakota, Nebraska, &c., remain as in Eozoic time. — See
Dana's Geology, page 135, 136, 137, and 138. Second, from
the Mississippi River to the Atlantic Ocean no sea has
entirely overflown this land since the close of the carbo-
niferous age — the age that produced the plants and forests,
out of which coal was formed. Third, at the time the
carboniferous sea disappeared, the water shed holding back
the mass of waters of the lake existed, and on which dry
land first appeared in Ohio. This water shed traversed
the State from south-west to north-east, in the direction of
the Canadian and New York hig'hlands. .

Mr. Atwater, the antiquarian, in his work on the an-
tiquities of America, holds to the opinion that the people
who put up stone altars, earth-works, and fortifications,
commenced their work at the head of the northern lakes,
thence along their b'orders into what is now western New
York, thence in a south-western direction, following rivers
to and down the Ohio and Mississippi, thence to the city
of Mexico, as now known, where they had their central
seat of power, and from which locality radiated colonies
into what is now known as South America, and other
countries.

20

MOUND BUILDERS IN STAEK'AND TUSCARAWAS.

Following down the valley, the liistory of u later race is
written, as shown hy their mounds and earth-works, found
near Massillon, JTavarre, and Bethlehem, in Stark County,
and near Bolivar, iS'ew Philadelphia, and jSTew Comers-
town, in Tuscarawas Counties.

Zeisberger, when he stopped in 1771 at the Big Spring,
two and one half miles south-east of jSTew i'hiladelphia,
the spring since called Schoenbrunn (or fine spring), found
on the plain above it the clearest evidences of an amphi-
theater, or circular earth-work, rimmed at the edge "with
the thrown up earth, and close by on the bank he found
three mounds or tumuli of the ordinary height of scrip-
tural mounds, satisfying him that the race who constructed
them were more warlike and better acquainted with mak-
ing defensive positions than the Indians of his day.

Across the river, on the west bank, and nearly opposite
the eastern part of the present iSTew Philadelphia, and not a
a mile from its court house, are the remains — now obliter-
ated from view, but twenty years ago plainly discernible — ■
of an earth-work or moat, extending in a semi-circular foiin
around the river front of an old cornfield, as the Indians
called it, and which had been used prior to the advent of
the Christian Indians (in 1772). They were unable to give
any^ account of it, other than that of an old Indian, who
came to the mission, and who claimed to be descended
from a nation who inhabited this territory" many hundreds
of years, and were driven away to the south-west by a more
ferocious race of men from the north. He had a tradition
that his ancestors knew some of the arts, as known to the
missionaries — that they were a peaceful people, and devoted
much of their time to the worship of deities — that wherever
a sufiScient number sojourned for a time they constructed
works of defence, and for worship, and sacrifice. A short

21

distance from this ditch or moat was a mound on higher
ground, on the summit of which large trees were growing
when the first white settlers reached the valley. Partial
excavations made many years ago exhumed arrow heads,
dust as of earthen-ware that had been burnt, and the cal-
cined dust of bones supposed to be human, from which the
mound was judged to be the sepulcher of a noted person
of the by-gone times, and has never been opened since.

ISTear the town of New Comerstown, and on the bank of
the Ohio Canal, below Port Washington, were found, when
the canal was being constructed, the remains of earth-
works and earth forts, similar to those discovered higher
up the river. What is the more remarkable in this con-
nection, is the fact that although stone was abundant near
all the earth-works of those early colonists who constructed
them, yet none appears to have been used, whether from
religious prohibition, or inability to utilize the rocks of the
river hills.

THE ANCIENT RACE AT COSHOCTON, MOUND, ETC.

In the county of Coshocton," as we pass west on the Pan-
Handle Railroad, and just before crossing the Muskingum
River, two miles, or thereabouts, from the county seat, is
seen to the right a large plain in the river bend, of several
hundred acres, and on the east bank of the river, a few
hundred yards from the bridge, a large mound thirty or
forty feet higli, with trees thereon. In its vicinity, Zeis-
berger settled Lichtenau, in 1776, and he was attracted to
the spot from the numerous evidences of an ancient race
having been buried there, more civilized than the Indians
of his day. The missionaries have left but meager details
of what they there found, but enough to clearly prove that
the inhabitants understood the use of the ax, the making
of pottery, and division of areas of land in squares, &c. In
a large grave-yard, which covered many acres, human bones

22

or skeletons were found, less in stature than the average
Indian by a foot and a half. They were regularly buried
in rows, heads west and feet east, as indicated by the en-
ameled teeth in preservation, so that the disembodied spirits
on coming out of the graves would first see the rising sun,
and make their proper devotional gestures to their great
Spirit or God. From approximate measurement this grave-
yard contained ten acres, and has long since been plowed
up and turned into cornfields. The race of beings buried
there averaged four feet in height, judging from the size
of the^ graves, and layers of ashes. Estimating that twenty
bodies could be buried in a square rod, this human sepul-
cher, if full, would have contained over thirty thousand
bodies, and the ordinary time required to fill such a grave-
yard, would not be less than five hundred years, in a city
the size of Coshocton of the present day, assuming that the
generations averaged thirty-three years of life. One skele-
ton dug up from this grave-yard is said to have measured
five and one half feet, and the skull to have been perforated
by a bullet. The body had been dismembered, and iron
nails, and a decayed piece of oak were found in the grave.
On the farm of a Mr. Long, about fifteen miles south-west
of St. Louis, was found, many years ago, an ancient bury-
ing ground, containing a vast number of small graves, indi-
cating that the country around had once been the seat of a
great population of human beings, of less than ordinary
size, similar in every respect to those found near Coshocton,
But on opening the graves they found the skeletons de-
posited in stone cofiins, while those at Coshocton bore evi-
dence of having been buried in wooden coffins. After open-
ing man}^ of the graves, all having in them skeletons of a
pigmy race, they at length found one, as at Coshocton,
denoting a full developed large sized man, except in length,
the legs having been cut off" at the knees, and placed along
side the thigh bones. From this fact man}' scientific men
conjectured that there must have been a custom among
the inhabitants of separating the bones of the body before

23

burial, and that accounted for the small size of the graves.
The skeletons, however, were reduced to white chalkj^
ashes, and therefore it was impossible to determine whether
such a custom existed or not.

A custom is said to have existed among certain tribes of
the western Indians to keep their dead unburied until the
flesh separated from the bones, and when the bones became
clean and white they were buried in small coffins. The
iTanticoke Indians of Maryland had a custom of exhuming
their dead, after some months of burial, cutting off from
the bones all the flesh and burning it, then drying and
wrapping the bones in clean cloths, and reburying them,
and whenever the tribe removed to new hunting grounds
the bones of their dead were taken along. It is know^n
that this tribe removed to western Pennsylvania, and por-
tions of them came to the Muskingum valley with the
Shawanese. Zeisberger had two ISTanticoke converts at
Schoenbrunn, and one of whom (named Samuel Nanticoke)
affirmed — as tradition goes — that this pigni}^ grave-yard at
Lichtenau was their burying ground, and contained the
bones of their ancestors, carried from one place to another
for many generations, and found a flnal resting place in
these valleys, when their posterity became too weak, from
the wastage of war, to remove them elsewhere.

THE MOUND AND FORT BUILDERS IN THE COUNTIES
OF MUSKINGUM, MORGAN, WASHINGTON, AND
OTHER LOCALITIES.

In the year 1826, an English traveler named Ash visited
the ancient mounds and forts on the Muskingum, and made
some explorations of them. , The party procured guides and
workmen at Zanesville, and proceeded west Ave miles from
that place, where mounds, barrows, forts, and ramparts of
great variety and form were found, which then showed
plainly their magnitude and magnificence. The works

« 24

were of triangular form, and occupied almost the wliole
surface of a large plain that is bounded by ranges of high
hills. The first excavation made was into a large barrow,
which was found at tlie southern end of the group. At a
depth of three feet from the surface the shovelers struck a
fine mould, and under this were regular layers of fiat stones,
which had evidently come from the hills in the vicinity.
Under the stones were the remains of human frames, placed
in rows with a fiat stone between them. The bones were
in a very advanced state of decay, and instantly crumbled
into powder when exposed to the air. A careful calcula-
tion satisfied the party that this mound or barrow contained
at least two thousand skeletons. In one of the little com-
partments was found a stone pipe, carved to represent a
bear's head, and some pieces of fine pottery.

The party next opened a large flat mound, situated near
the center of the group, upon which nothing was growing
but a multitude of difi'erent kinds of wild flowers. After
throwing ofi' the top of this mound to a level with the plain,
nothing was found to indicate that it contained any remains.
As the party were about to leave it and move to another,
one of the men carelessly jumped from the outer bank into
the excavation for a spade, when the ground gave way
under all of them, and they went down about three feet.
Upon, examining further it was found that a platform of
decayed timbers had given way, which covered a hole meas-
uring four feet by seven, and four feet deep. After con-
siderable digging with the expectation of finding bones,
the spades struck hard substances, which proved to be round
stones like bodies, nine inches in diameter, and weighing
about twenty pounds each. They resembled a mortar shell
in size and general appearance, but upon being scraped with
sharp instruments the surface became yellow like gold. At
this discovery the workmen became almost wild with joy,
believing that their fortunes were in their grasp. Upon
consultation it was agreed to cover up the " diggings," take
one of the " nuggets," and return to Zanesville to test it.

26

After having arrived at the town a private room was secured,
in which the party gathered to witness the trial by lire. A
few moments after being placed in the fire the ball turned
black, filled the place with a sulphurous odor, and then
burst into ten thousand fragments. The inmates rushed
from the house jjell-mell into the street, and gazed upon
each other in mutual wonder and astonishment. After the
smoke cleared away they found their gold ball to be nothing
more than a sort of metal called sprite or pyrites, com-
posed of sulphur and iron, which abounds in the valley hills.

On the banks of a creek on the west side of the Mus-
kingum, in Morgan County, were found numerous small
mounds,' the bases of which were composed of hard burned
bricks about five inches square, and on the bricks were
charcoal cinders mixed with particles of calcined bones of
human frames. The general shape and size of the mounds
showed that the bones had been first burned on the brick
altars, and afterward covered with earth to protect them
and mark the spots. One of these mounds was over twenty
feet square, and the bricks plainly showed the action of the
fire. This mound was covered with large trees, some of
which were ascertained to be at least five hundred years
old. Lying on the ground were found trees in a state of
decay that had fallen from old age. From a minute calcu-
lation of the age ot the fallen trees and those yet standing, it
was found that the mound was at least a thousand years old.

In Washington County, four miles from the mouth of the
Muskingum, and not far from that stream, was found an
eminence, evidently the work of human beings, the summit
of which was flat, and the sides covered with growing trees.
An excavation on the top of this eminence failed to dis-
close any stones or other marks which might lead to the
supposition of its being a place of interment for the dead.
The land thereabout was undulating, but not sufficiently
hilly to obstruct a view from this mound for several miles,
which goes far to prove it a place for observation. It is
reasonable to suppose that these eminences — there were

26

others found in the vicinity — were the posts for lookouts
or sentinels, from which an advancing foe could be seen in
time to prepare for an attack. They may have been used
as points on which to kindle beacon tires in the night time,
such as were used on the heights of Scotland in the times of
Bruce and Wallace, or those of the Persians, who ,in this
way worshiped the Oramaze, the god who made all things.

On the west side of the Muskingum, a short distance
further north, and on the banks of a small creek which
empties into the river, skirted by hills, were found traits of
a large number of people having once lived there. On each
side of the creek were semi-circles of a huge rampart, con-
taining at least three acres. The remains of two stone
abutments were discovered directly opposite each other, on
the banks of the creek, and at the center of the circle, which
established the fact of there having been a bridge connec-
tion between the two forts. The timber which grew on
the ramparts and within the inclosure was large and of
great age, some trees being seven feet in diameter.

Some distance further up the creek were found a great
number of mounds, in regularly formed circles, and cut in
two by the creek, or the large circle down the stream. At
some distance back from the creek were two large mounds,
about twelve feet high. They were composed principally
of stone from the creek banks. Heavy timber grew on
these mounds also. Here had been placed the remains of
the people who inhabited the towns inclosed within the
large circles. From all this it is highly probable that the
mounds forming the circles were the dwelling places of the
ancient race that inhabited these places.

On the east side of the Muskingum, on an elevated plain,
about half a mile from the Ohio, were found a large forti-
fication, or town, nearly a mile in circumference. One large
fort was almost square in shape, and contained about forty
acres, surrounded by a rampart of earth about eight feet
high and twenty-four feet wide at the base. Three open-
ings or gateways were on each side, the largest being the

27

center one on the side facing the river. From this outlet
was a road formed of two parallel walls of earth about two
hundred feet apart. These walls were twenty feet high on
the inside, five on the outside, and forty in width at the
base. The road descended gradually toward the low ground
near the river, which probably reached the ends of the walls
when the works were constructed. Inside of this fort, at
the north-west corner, was an oblong elevated square one
hundred and eighty feet long, one hundred and thirty-two
broad, and nine high, level on the summit, and nearly
straight on the sides. N'ear the south wall was also an
elevated square, one hundred and twenty by one hundred
and fifty feet, and eight feet high, similar to the other, ex-
cepting that instead of an ascent to go up on the side next
to the wall there was a hollow way, ten feet wide, leading
twenty feet toward the center, then rising with a gradual
slope to the top. This was thought to have been a secret
passage. A third elevated square was in the south-east
corner, and measured fifty by one hundred feet, with ascent
at the ends ten feet wide. In addition to this forty acre
fort was one containing twenty acres, with a gateway on
each side, and at each corner was a circular mound. A
short distance from this smaller fort was a conical mound,
over one hundred feet in diameter at the base, and thirty
feet high. Around it was a ditch four feet deep, fifteen
wide, and- defended by a parapet four feet high, through
which was a gateway twenty feet wide. In one corner of
the outside wall of the great fort was a reservoir, twenty-
five feet in diameter, with its sides raised above the level
four feet. It was thirty feet deep and tapered to a point at
the bottom like a funnel.

On the west side of the Muskingum, Mr. Ash found an
eminence which commanded a fine view of Marietta and
the rivers, up and down, displaying a great distance along
the narrow valley of the Ohio. After an inspection of this
place it was believed to have been once occupied as a point
of observation, or a strong hold. The summit denoted arti-

28

ficial construction, and was oval in shape, being twenty-
three by forty -five feet. Around the base was a wall of
earth wliich was too much decayed to calculate its size
when built. A heavy growth of timber grew over the
whole. Upon closer examination a small hole or orifice was
found below the roots of a hirge tree which grew on the
very summit. Several flat stones were removed from around
the hole, when other larger ones appeared below, and under
these a bed of river sand a foot deep. Upon removing the
sand a hollow paved with flat stones came into view. These
being removed another bed of sand was found, and under it
another bed of stones neatly fltted together. Under these
was what seemed to be a lot of mats in a great state of de-
cay, the dust of which being blown off revealed a beautiful
tesselated pavement of small, colored stones; the color and
stones arranged in such a manner as to express harmony
and shades, and portraying at full length the figure of a
man, at the feet of which was a snake coiled up. The body
of the figures was composed of dyed woods, bones, &c.,
which crumbled into dust at contact with the air. The
colors of the stones were white, green, blue, and spotted
red and white. The whole was affixed in a thin layer of
sand, and fitted together with nice precision. Under this
was the remains of a skeleton, at least seven feet in length.
By the side of the skeleton was found an earthen vessel or
urn, in which were several bones and some white sediment.
The urn appeared to have been made of sand and flint, and
when struck would ring like glass. It held about two gal-
lons, and had a top of the same material. Among other
things found were a stone ax, twenty-four arrow points,
some beads, a large couch shell, decomposed liKe chalk,
some shreds of cloth and hair, brass rings, upon which
were characters engraved, resembling Chinese.

Ancient remains exist at Circleville, also near Chillicothe,
Portsmouth, on the Little Miami, at Cincinnati, on the north
bank of Paint creek, along the Ohio, near Lebanon, on the
Huron River, at the junction of all the rivers along the Mis-

29

sissippi, on the Illinois Kiver, on the Wabash, opposite St.
Louis, down at Baton Kouge, and from the Atlantic to the
Missouri, &c.

AN ANCIENT MOUND NEAE DRESDEN.

Samuel Park, Esq., who delivered an address in 1870
before the Pioneer Association of Licking County, on the
Antiquities of Franklin, Muskingum, and Licking coun-
ties, related among other facts the following : " Elder John
Smock, a citizen of Perry County, Ohio, aged seventy-one
years, and for fifty-one years a citizen of Muskingum coun-
ty, says- when twenty years old he was burning charcoal
near Dresden, and with several others had the curiosity to
open a mound eight feet high, about one mile north-east
of Dresden. On doing so, they found in the middle of the
mound, on a level with the surrounding plain, five human
skeletons lying in a radiating position with their feet toward
the center. With the bones were a large number of flint
arrow points, some' of them seven inches long, and they
appeared to have been deposited in a wooden box, entirely
decayed. The}^ also found a stone hammer, shaped like a
shoe-hammer, with a groove around the middle, instead of
an eye through it. Also a blue marble pipe, eight inches
long, one and a half inches w^ide, a half inch thick, with the
bowl in the middle of it. There were three orifices drilled
through to the bowl from each end. Mr. Smock said he
had often smoked through each of the six orifices. The
pipe was nicely executed and ornamented. A brass kettle
was also found, of three gallons capacity, bruised and flat-
tened by the weight of earth upon it. There was also found
an ax of four pounds weight, long and narrow bit, badly
ruvsted, but showed the iron and steel when ground to a
smooth surface." Mr. Park, in commenting on this mound,
remarked, " here were found several articles lying in juxta-

30

position at the bottom of this ancient tumulus that evidently
belong to ages not less than three thousand years apart, and
with the mode of burial representing several nations."

FOETS AND MOUNDS IN LICKING COUNTY.

Professor Park spent much time visiting and exaijiining
mounds and fortifications in Licking County, in the vicinity
of Newark, and the townships adjacent. Of mounds in that
county there are about one thousand, three hundred of
which had not been opened as late as 1870. Some of those
opened had no human bones or articles in them; others had
bones, remains of pottery, hatchets of stone, &c. Of the
fortifications, of Avhich there were many, eight had not been
examined as late as 1870. Of those examined nearly all
were constructed Avith the moat or ditch inside the wall.
Many were small, not exceeding two hundred feet in diam-
eter, while others inclosed many acres, inside the walls,
which ranged from eight to thirty feet in height, made of
stone, unburned brick, and earth, in true military form.
The Licking County Agricultural Society's grounds are
located in one of the largest ancient mound-fortifications,
which incloses forty acres of land, and Mr. Park concludes
that in it was probably a massive temple or palace of a
ruling prince, who ruled over a city having a population
equal to that of the whole State of Ohio at the present day.

The professor, after a full investigation, arrives at no defi-
nite conclusion as to the origin of these ancient Americans,
l)ut thinks their origin may be traced to the general dis-
persion from the plains of Shinar, and that the state of
civilization to which they attained was not borrowed from
any other division of the earth, but was the natural growth
and development of their own system of mental culture.

31

LEGEND OF THE NOETHMEN, ETC.

It is evident that the men who erected the forts at the
mouth of the Muskingum knew the mechanic arts, while
those who erected the earth-works in Coshocton and Tus-
carawas, and the stone altars in old Stark County, at the
head of the river Tuscarawas, knew but little of those arts.
Who they were and whence they came has been the study
of antiquarians for nearly a century. One writer claims
that America was peopled as early as the time of the siege
of Troy. Another insists that in the time of Alexander
the Great, his ships touched and landed some of his subjects
on the American continent. A third argues that the Ro-
man ships that carried Ceesar's army to Gaul, were of such
huge dimensions that the soldiers had to jump into the sea
to reach the land, and therefore those ships could cross the
ocean in safety, and land the Romans on this continent. A
fourth presumes that the Greenlanders, Scandinavians, Ice-
landers, &c., reached the continent by reason of the numer-
ous islands then in the Pacific and otlier seas. The JSTorth-
men have a tradition tliat Lief, Biorn, and Eric, each visited
this country at difierent periods between A. D 700 and A. D.
1000. Welsh writers give a tradition from Powell's history
of Wales, that Prince Modoc sailed the second time from
his country toward this continent with ten ships and was
never heard of afterward. But that tribes of Indians have
been found in the far West who speak a language in uni-
son with the Welsh dialect is a well established fact, and
the further fact that scraps of ancient Welsh armor have
been found at several localities, and among others at the
falls of the Ohio, has led antiquarians to believe that Mo-
doc's ships being wrecked on the American coast, portions
of their crews wandered among the Aborigines, and in the
course of time became Indians. It has been lately avered
that the Modocs of Washington territory, speaking as they
do a language approximating the Welsh, were descendants
of Welsh colonists.

32

LA SALLE ON THE MUSKINGUM - TWO HUNDRED
YEARS AGO.

Robert Cavalier La Salle was born in France, 1635, edu-
cated for the ministry, came to Canada, 16(37, renounced
his contemplated cloister life, and plunged into the ^Yilde^-
ness to make a name as an explorer. After crossing Lake
Erie in a small trading-boat of his own, he penetrated the
wilderness in many directions, following the sources of the
Mississippi and its tributaries, and also tracing other rivers.
In 1667, he and a companion were among the Senecas, in
!N"ew York State, seeking guides to lead them to the Ohio,
and country of the Shawanese. They gave him a Shawanee
prisoner for some hatchets and clothing, and learning the
route he intended to take, — up Lake Erie and down the
Miamies, they told him of a shorter route to the Ohio. If
we take the map, we find a shorter route to the Ohio b}'
leaving the Lake of Cats (Erie) more easterly than the
Miami or Maumee, then going up the more easterly stream
(Cuyahoga), crossing a short portage (the summit portage
of this day), then down a branch of another river (the Tus-
carawas), thence down a large river (the Muskingum) with
few rapids in it for one hundred miles to the Oubach (Ohio).

There is no data to show that La Salle followed that route,
but the facts that he had a Shawanee guide, and wanted to
go to the Shawanese country, and the Ohio, by the nearest
route, is strong presumptive evidence that he folloAved these
rivers to Marietta, and from that point ascended and de-
scended the Ohio. But here his record is lost for nearly
three years, during which his friends had no trace of La
Salle. It is in evidence, however, that he did examine the
Ohio and its tributaries, and the three lost years may have
been taken up in so doing, for a map was made in 1672 sup-
posed to be from data of La Salle. The whole length of
the Ohio is laid down witli the name it now bears on this
map. Whether he reached the Muskingum at its source

33

or ut its mouth — he was on it beyond a doubt — and being
there it can readily be perceived that a man of his cast of
mind woukl not have left the valley until he had examined
the mounds, earth-works, and fortilications at Marietta,
Zanesville, E'ewark, and other points along the Muskin-
gum and branches described in the preceding chapter of
this book. This would have taken up much of his lost
three years, for such a prolific territory touching the an-
cient Americans had not then been found in his travels.

He afterward returned to Canada, and in process of time
wandered do'wn the Mississippi, took possession of the whole
country in the name of France, and called it Louisiana. Re-
turning to Quebec in 1683 he sailed for France, came back
to Canada, organized another expedition and reached Texas,
wliere he charged one of his expeditionists with murdering
his son, and this man shot the father also. Thus perished
one of the four great explorers whose portraits now grace
the walls of the rotunda at the city of Washington.

Mr. Pierre Margry, of Paris, said to be a descendant of
La Salle, has unpublished maps and documents of the great
explorer, which have been given to the United States, and
will soon be published according to a plan which originated
with the Historical Society of Korthern Ohio, of which
Charles Whittles}^, Esq., is president, and who has published
a letter to him from Mr. Margry, containing an extract of
one of La Salle's unpublished letters indicating the Maumee
and Miami as the route he took to reach the Ohio in 1669.
The original extract in French was sent to F. Parkman, Esq.,
of Jamaica Plain, Massachusetts, author of the publication
called " Discovery of the Great West," and who had therein
described the Alleghany as the natural route from the Sena-
cas — Onondaga — country to the Shawanese country by way
of the Ohio.

In a late letter by the writer of this article to Mr. Park-
man, the route by Cuyahoga, Tuscarawas, and Muskingum,
was suggested as the probable one taken, and an opinion
asked of him. His answer is subjoined:
3

34

"Jamaica Plain, August 4, 1875.
" C. H. MiTCHENER, Esq., New Philaclelpliiti, Ohio :

'■'■Dear Sir: Returning home yesterday, after an ahsence
of several weeks, I found your letter of July 23.

" In the oljscurity which covers La Salle's movements after
he left the Lulpitians in 1609, it is not possihle to state any
thing with coniidence as to the course he took to reach the
Ohio. The only account that seems to me to deserve to he
admitted as evidence is that contained in the unpublished
memoir of 1678, of which I have given an account in the
'Discovery of the Great West.' On page 20, note, I have
printed the only passage which throws any light on the
matter. By this it appears that he went by way of Onon-
daga, whence he seems to have reached and descended the
Alleghany.

" What he may afterward have done is at present a mat-
ter of conjecture. The extract of one of his letters to which
you allude, — meaning as I infer the passage sent by Mr.
Margry to Colonel Whittlesy, — is too obscure and self-con-
tradictory to aftbrd safe ground for any conclusion. It is,
moreover, without date.

"I have some hope that I may hereafter find the means
of answering your questions more satisfactory.

"Yours Respectfully, F. Parkman."

From the above Mr. Parkman adheres to his published
theory, though not confidently. From the Onondaga coun-
try in Kew York, the seat of ancient power of the Five or
Six Nations, to the Shawanee country of Ohio, is about five
hundred miles by way of the Cuyahoga, Tuscarawas, and
Muskingum; by way of the Alleghany, including the mean-
derings of the Ohio, over six hundred miles, and by way of
the Maumee portage over seven hundred miles. In going
south or west the Indians took the shortest route, as did the
mound builders before them, and the buffaloes before them.

La Salle, in the absence of positive proof to the contrary,
may be considered as following the old trails, when he ex-
plored the Ohio two hundred years ago.

35

OHIO AS PAKT OF FRANCE.

As eiirly us 1535 the territory called New France, eni-
l)raciiig al)()ut all the laud west of the Ohio, was roamed
over by the Jesuits, gaiuiug the friendship of the Indians,
aiid planting the catholic cross in the name of the Holy
Father. Such was their success, that in one hundred years
their heads and rosaries became as potent to the red man
as they have to his white brother in all lands.

In 1713, by the treaty of Utrecht, Louisiana belonged to
France, and extended from the gulf to the northern lakes.

In 1748 the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle quieted French
title for a time to this great area, and her forts erected at
Niagara in 172(3, and at Presqueisle, (signifying peninsula, at
the present Erie, Pennsylvania,) and at Le Boeuf, (signify-
ing place of buiialoes, Erie County, Pennsylvania,) frowned
upon all trespassers from the dominions of his Britanic ma-
jesty in the East. SZ^i 4.oO

In 1749 some traders found on the Ohio buried a leaden
plate, which they stole and sent to the colonial authorities,
containing this inscription in French:

Literal Translation. — "In the year 1749, reign of Louis
XV., King of France, we, Celeron, commandant of a detach-
ment sent by monsieur, the marquis of Galissoniere, com-
mander-in-chief of New France, to establish tranquility in
certain villages of these cantons, have buried this plate at
the conlluence of the Ohio and of Po-ra-Da-Koin, this 29th
of July, near the river Ohio, otherwise Beautiful River, as
a monument ol renewal of possession which we have taken
of the said river, and of all its tributaries, and of all the
land on both sides, as far as to the sources of said rivers, —
inasmuch as the preceding kings of France have enjoyed
(this possession), and have maintained it by their arms and
by treaties, especially by those of Riswick, Utrecht, and
Aix-la-Chapelle."

36

In this same 3'ear, the Freucli bt'coiiiiiig iilarnied at the
bokhiess of Eui;'lish traders from the eastern colonies, in
venturing into tin- Ohio coinitry, sent armed forces tliereto
to drive them hack, and in January, 1750, tlie Tenns}'!-
vania colonial governoi' informed tlie council that the past
summer a French captain, (■eleion, with three hundred
French and some Indians, had entered the Oiiio \alley to
reprove the Indians for their friendship to the English, a*id
for suffering the English to trade with them.

JOUENAL OF OHEISTOPHER GIST'S TRIP DOWN
THE TUSCARAWAS -SEVENTEEN HUNDRED
AND FIFTY.

The English colonies of Pennsylvania and Virginia had
licensed traders to traverse this French territory, four of
whom had been seized as early as 1749 as trespassers, and
were carried as prisoners from the hanks of the Ohio into
Canada, under charges of tampering with the Indians and
endeavoring to seduce them to conve}' to the English rights
in land for powder, lead, and whisk3^

Under a deed obtained by the colonies of Pennsylvania,
Virginia, and Maryland from some Iroquois chiefs for " all
the land beyond the mountains," twelve Virginians, among
whom was George Washington, in the year 1748, procured
from the king of England, through the governor of Virginia,
a grant for half a million acres of land, on both sides of the
Ohio Kiver, and between the Monongahela and Kenawha
rivers. Of this grant, two hundred thousand acres was to
be located at once, one hundred families to be put thereon
in seven years, and a fort built sufficient to protect them.
The company was called the " Ohio Land Company." They
immediately sent out a surveyor, by the name of Christo-
pher Gist, to explore the country, and find the best land.
He left the Potomac River, in Maryland, in October, 1750,
crossed the Ohio near Pittsburg; thence to the mouth of i

37

Beaver River; thence crossed the country and reached the
Tuscarawas Eiver on the 5th of December, at a point oppo-
site the present town of Bolivar. On the 7th he crossed over
to an Indian village, and fonnd the Indians in the French
interest. Following the river south, he reached another
Indian town on the 14th, near the junction of the Tusca-
rawas and Wliite Woman. This town contained about one
hundred families, a portion in the French, and a portion in
the English interest. Here he met Andrew Montour, a half
breed, and George Croghan, an English trader, who had his
head-quarters at this town. In his journal. Gist says:

" When we came in sight of the town we perceived
English colors hoisted on the king's (chief's) house, and at
George Croghan's. Upon inquiring the reason, I was in-
formed that the French had lately taken several English
traders, and that Mr. Croghan had ordered all the white
men to come into this town, and had sent runners to the
traders of the lower towns, and that the Indians had sent
to their people to come and counsel about it.

"Monday, December 17. — Two traders, belonging to Mr.
Croghan, came into town and informed us that ten of his
people had been taken by forty Frenchmen and twenty
Indians, who had carried them with seven horse loads of
skins to a new fort the French were building on one of the
branches of Lake Erie.

" Tuesday, 18. — I acquainted Mr. Croghan and Mr. Mon-
tour of my business with the Indians, and talked much of
a regulation of trade, with which they were pleased, and
treated me verj?^ well.

"Tuesday, 25. — This being Christmas day, I intended to
read prayers, but after inviting some of the white men, they
informed each other of my intention, and being of several
persuasions, and few of them inclined to hear ''any good,
they refused to come; but one Thomas Burney, a black-
smith, who is settled there, went about and talked to them,
and then several of the well-disposed Indians came freely,
being invited by Andrew Montour. The Indians seemed

38

to be well pleased, and came up to me and returned me
their thanks, and then invited me to live among them.
They were desirous of being instructed in the principles of
Christianity; that they liked me very Avell, and wanted me
to marry them after the Christian manner, and baptize their
children, and then they said they would never desire to re-
turn to the French, or suffer them or their priests to come
near them more, for they loved the English, but had seen
little religion among them.

"Wednesday, 26. — This day a woman that had long been
a prisoner and had deserted, being retaken and brought into
town on Christmas eve, was put to death in the following
manner: They carried her without the town and let her
loose; and when she attempted to run away, the persons
appointed for that purpose pursued her and struck her on
the ear on the right side of the head, which bent her flat
on her face to the ground. They then struck her several
times through the back with a dart to the heart; scalped
her, and threw the scalp in the air, and another cut off her
head. Thus the dismal spectacle la}' until evening, and
then Barney Curran desired leave to bury her, which ho
and his men and some of the Indians did just at dark.

" Friday, January 14, 1751. — One Taaf, an Indian trader,
came to town from near Lake Erie, and informed us that the
Wy an dots had advised him to keep clear of the Ottowas,
(a nation firmly attached to the French, living near the
lakes,) and told him that the branches of the lakes were
claimed by the French, but that all the branches of the Ohio
belonged to them and their brethren, the English, and that
the French had no business there, and that it was expected
that the other part of the Wyandots would desert the French
and come over to the English interest, and join their breth-
ren on the Elk Eye (Muskingum) creek, and build a strong
fort and town there.

"Wednesday, 9. — This day two traders came into town
from among the Pequantices (a tribe of the Twig Twees), and
bronght news that another English trader was taken pris-

39

oner by the French, and that tliree French soldiers had
deserted and come over to the English, and surrendered
themselves to some of the traders of the Picktown (Pipe-
town), and that the Indians would have put them to deatli
to revenge their taking our traders ; but as the Frencli had
surrendered themselves to tlie English, tliey would not let
the Indians hurt them, hut had ordered them to be sent
under the care of three of our traders, and delivered at this
town to George Croghan.

"Saturda}^, 12. — Proposed a council; postponed; Indians
drunk.

"Monday, 14. — This day George Croghan, by the assist-
ance of Andrew Montour, acquainted the king and council
of this nation (presenting tliem with four strings of wam-
pum) that tlieir roggony (father) had sent, under the care
of, the governor of Virginia, their l)rother, a, large present
of goods, which were now landed safe in Virginia, and that
the governor had sent me to invite them to come and see
him, and partake of their father's charity to all his children
on the branches of the Ohio. In answer to which one of
the chiefs stood up and said that their king and all of them
thanked their brother, the governor of Virginia, for his care,
and me for bringing them tlie news; but that they could
not give an answer until they had a full or general council
of the several Indian nations, which could not be until next
spring; and so the king and council, shaking hands with
us, we took our leave.

"Tuesday, 15. — We left Muskingum and went west live
miles to the White Woman Creek, on which is a small town.
This white woman was taken away from New England when
she was not al)Ove ten years old by the French Indians. ISlie
is now upward of lifty; has an Indian husband and several
children. Her name is Mary Harris. She still remembers
that tliey used to be very religious in New England; and
wonders how the white men can be so wicked as she has
seen them in these woods.

40

" Wednesday, 16. — Set out south-west twenty -five miles
to Licking creek. The land from Muskingum is rich and
broken. Upon the nortli sid^ of Licking creek, about six
miles from its mouth, were several salt licks or ponds
formed by little streams or drains of water, clear, but of a
bluish color and salt taste. The traders and Indians boil
their meat in this water, which, if proper care is not taken,
will sometimes make it too salt to eat.

"Saturday, 19. — Arrived at Hockhocking, a small town
of Delawares.

"Sunday, 20. — Traveled twenty miles south-west to Ma-
guck, another small Delaware town near the Scioto."

After exploring the Scioto bottoms, Gist and his party
proceeded to Shawnee town, at the mouth of this stream.

" Here we arrived on the 28th, and fired our guns to alarm
the traders, who came and ferried us over the Ohio. This
town is situated on both sides of the river, and contains
about three hundred men. They are great friends to the
English interest. In the evening a proper officer made a
public proclamation, that all the Indian marriages were dis-
solved, and a public feast was to be held for three succeed-
ing days, in which the women, as their custom was, were
to choose again their husbands. The next morning early
the Indians breakfasted, and afterward spent the day in
dancing until evening; when a plentiful feast was prepared.
After feasting they spent the night in dancing. The same
way they spent the two next days until evening. The men
dancing by themselves, and the women in turns, around
fires, and dancing in their manner and in the form of the
figure eight, about sixty or seventy of them at a time. The
women, the whole time they danced, sung a song in their
language, the chorus of which was :

" I am not afraid of my husband,
I will choose what man I please."

The tliird day, in the evening, the men, being about one
hundred in nundjer, danced in a long string, following one

41

another, sometimes at length, at other times in the figure of
an eight, quite around the fort, and in and out of the house
where they hehl their councils, and the women, standing
together as the men danced by them, and as any of the
women liked a man passing by, she stepped in and joined
in the dance, taking hold of the man's blanket whom she
choose, and then continued in the dance until the rest of the
women stepped in and made their choice in the same man-
ner, after which the dance ended, and they all retired to
consummate."

Gist and Croghan proceeded on to the falls of the Ohio,
and thence returned home by way of N'orth Carolina.

In 1752 he appeared at Logstown, fourteen miles below
Pittsburgh, where the English and Indians had met for a
"big talk," the English claiming "all the land beyond the
mountains," under the Lancaster treaty of 1744, and the
Indians claiming that they only ceded their lands to the
warrior's road, at the foot of the Alleghanies.

WASHINGTON AND GIST.

In 1753, Colonel George Washington took Mr. Gist with
him as a comj^anion, and journeyed on foot to Fort La
Bouef (near present city of Erie, Pa.,) — and in his journal,
Washington says: "I took my necessary papers, pulled
off my clothes, and tied myself up in a watch-coat. Then
I took my gun in hand, and pack on my back, in which
were my papers and provisions. I set out with Mr. Gist,
fitted in the same manner, on Wednesday, the 26th of
December. The day following, just after we had passed a
place called Murdemig Town, we fell in with a party of
French Indians who had lain in wait for us. One of them
fired at Mr, Gist or me, not fifteen steps off, but missed.
We took the fellow into custody and kept him until about
nine o'clock at night, then let him go, and walked on the
remaining part of the night, without making any stops,

42

that we might get the start so far as to be out of reach of
their pursuit next day, siuce we were well assured they
would follow our track as soon as it was light. We con-
tinued traveling the next day until quite dark, and got to
the river, which we expected to have found frozen, but it
was not. The ice I suppose had broken up alcove, for it
was driving in vast quantities. There was no way for get-
ting over but on a raft, which we set about building with
but one poor hatchet, and finished just after sun-setting.
This was a whole daj^'s work; we next got it launched,
then went aboard and set oft", but before we were half over
we were jammed in the ice in such a manner that we ex-
pected every moment our raft to sink, and ourselves to
perish, I put out my setting pole to try to stop the raft,
when the rapidity of the stream threw it with so much
violence against the pole that it jerked me out into ten feet
water, but I saved myself by catcliing hold of one of tlie
raft logs. Notwithstanding all our eftbrts we could not
get to the shore, but were obliged, as we were near an
island, to quit our raft ajfid make for it. The cold was so
severe that Mr. Gist had all his fingers and some of his
toes frozen, and the water was so shut up that we found
no difticulty in getting off the island in the morning, and
went to Mr. Frazier's. As we intended to take horses, and
it taking some time to find them, I went up to the mouth
of Youghiogany to visit Queen Aliquippa. I made her a
present of a watch-coat and bottle of rum, the latter of
which she thought the better present of the two. Tuesday,
January 1st, left Frazier's, and arrived at Mr. Gist's house
at Monongahela. The 6th we met seventeen pack-horses
with materials and stores for a fort at the forks of the
Ohio (now Pittsburg). The day after we met some fami-
lies going out to settle, and this day arrived at Wells Creek
(now Cumberland). — [The above is abridged from MarshalVs
Life of Washington.']

The eftbrt of this land company, as developed by the
trip of Mr. Gist into the Ohio valley, to get a foothold

43

west of the Ohio, aroused the French government, and in
1753 that government took the initiative in erecting a line
of forts from the lakes to Louisiana, to protect its interests
and keep back the English from occupying French terri-
tory. Colonel (afterwards General) Washington was disr
patched by the Virginia government to demand informa-
tion of the French, as to the object of Jthe French troops
which had arrived at Presque Isle on their way to the Ohio.
As soon as he returned to Virginia, that colony raised and
sent troops to the Ohio ; but before they arrived the French
had erected a fort at Logstown, fourteen miles below Pitts-
burgh, surprised a block-house of the Ohio company at that
place, seized their skins and goods, and killed the English
traders except two. The Virginia troops arrived at the
junction of rivers above, established a post, but, before
linishing it, were surprised and captured by a French force,
which immediately erected Fort Duquesne, in 1754, and
thus a war was begun between England and France. In
1755, General Braddock was sent out with an English
army to recapture the place, but was met by the combined
French and Indian forces, — the latter numbering five hun-
dred warriors from the Muskingum, Scioto, and Sandusky,
— and defeated.

[^Note. — In regard to th5s defeat, General Morris said it was owing to the
want of care and caution in the leaders, who held in great eontempt the In-
dian mode of fighting. Washington says the dastardly behavior of the regular
troops exposed the whole army. In spite of every effort they broke and run
like sheep from the Indians. Colonel Burd says the enemy kept behind trees
and logs and cut down the troops as fast as they advanced. The colonial
soldiers asked to be allowed to take to trees and fight, but General Braddock
called them cowards, and struck some who attempted to tree and fight. It is
said of two brothers, named Tom and Joseph Faucett, who had spent their lives
in Indian fighting, that Braddock struck Joseph Faucett down with his sword,
for taking to a tree. Tom Faucett seeing this aimed at and shot Braddock in
revenge. Braddock was buried in the middle of the road, and wagons made
to pass over it to hide the grave from the Indians, and marks made on trees to
enable his friends to tell where he lay. In 1823 some men repairing this road
found his bones with his military trappings, which were sent to Peale's museum,
Philadelphia.]

44

Braddock's defeat • assured peace for a time to all the
French interests in " New France," west of the Ohio, and
opened up the border country of Virginia and Pennsylvania
to the murdering incursions of the savages from the west,
who penetrated into the heart of each colony, and carried
back to our valleys the scalps of the English colonists by
scores during 17555 1756, and 1757.

In 1758, expeditions were sent out by the colonial gov-
ernments of Pennsylvania and Virginia, to recapture Fort
Duquesne, and penetrate the Indian territory. In Novem-
ber, Colonel Washington, and the force with which he was
connected, came near the fort, when it was set fire to, and
abandoned by the French, and taken possession of by the
English, who rebuilt and named it Fort Pitt, after William
Pitt, the great English statesman, by whose statesmanship
the war was brought to a conclusion, and France, in 1760,
yielded to England as well all of Canada as the territory
west of the Ohio.

Thus we are justified in saying that the Ohio Land Com-
pany, in sending Mr. Gist down these valleys in 1750, to
^^find the best lands,'' was one of the remote causes of that
great European war, which ten years later lost France her
principal possessions i-n America, and, at a period still later,
procured for the American colonies a general by whose wis-
dom England also lost her possessions in the colonies;

CHAPTER III.

CAPTIVITY OF COLONEL JAMES SMITH, IN THE

VALLEYS.

Colonel James Smith, a citizen of Pennsylvania, was sur-
prised near Bedford in May, 1755, and taken prisoner by
two Delaware Indians. He was lodged at Fort Duquesne
at the time of Braddock's defeat, and witnessed barbarities
practiced upon prisoners taken in that battle, having himself
to run the gauntlet, and submit to tortures more cruel than
death itself. He was then taken to an Indian town called
Tulhillas, on the White Woman, about twenty miles above
the forks (or north of Coshocton), inhabited by Delawares
and Mohicans, where he remained some months, and under-
went the ceremony of being made an Indian. His account
of it and other ceremonies is here given from his published
narrative, illustrative of the manners and customs of the
inhabitants of this territory one hundred and twenty years
ago. He says :

" The day after my arrival at the aforesaid town, a number
of Indians collected about me, and one of them began to
pull the hair out of my head. He had some ashes on a
piece of l^ark, in which he frequently dipped his iingers, in
order to take the firmer hold, and so he went on, as if he
had been plucking a turkey, until he had all the hair clean
out of my head, except a small spot about three or four
inches square on my crown; this they cut off with a pair of
scissors, excepting three locks, which they dressed up in
their own mode. Two of these they wrapped around with

46

a mirrow Ijuudod garter made by themselves for that pur-
pose, and the other tliey }»hiited at full length, and then
stuck it full of silver brooches. After this they bored my
nose and ears, and tixed me ott" with ear-rings and nose
jewels; then they ordered me to strip off my clothes and
put on a breech-clout, which I did; they then painted my
head, face, and body, in various colors. They put a large
belt of wampum on my neck, and silver bands on my hands
and right arm; and so an old chief led me out in the street,
and gave the alarm halloo, coo-ioi(jh, several 'times repeated
(piick ; and on this, all that were in town came running and
stood around the old chief, who hold me by the hand in the
midst. As I at that time knew nothing of their mode of
adoption, and had seen them put to death all they had taken,
and as I never could find that they saved a man alive at
Braddock's defeat, I made no doubt but they were about
putting me to death in some cruel manner. The old chief
holding me by the hand, made a long speech, very loud,
and when he had done, he handed me to three young squaws,
who led me by the hand down the bank, into the river,
until the w^ater was up to our middle. The squaws then
nnide signs for me to plunge ni3'Self into the w^ater, l)ut I
did not understand them; — I thought that the result of the
council was, that I should be drowned, and that these young
ladies were to be the executioners. They all three laid
violent hold of me, and I for some time opposed them wdth
all my might, which occasioned loud laughter l)y the mul-
titude that were on the bank of the river. At length one
of the squaws made out to speak a little English (for I be-
lieve they begun to be afraid of me) and said, ' no hart yon;'
on this I gave myself up to their ladyships, who were as
good as their word; for though they plunged me un<ler
water, and washed and rubbed me severely, I could not say
they hurt me much.

" These young women then led me up to the council house,
where some of the tribe were ready with new clothes for me.
They gave me a new ruffled shirt, which I put on, also a

47

pair of leggiiis done oli'witli ribbons and beads, likewise a
pair of moccasins, and garters dressed with beads, porcu-
pine quills, and red hair — also a tinsel laced cappo. They
again painted my head and face with various colors, and
tied a bunch of red feathers to one of those locks they had
left on the crown of my head, which stood up live or six
inches. They seated me on a bear-skin, and gave me a pii)e,
tomahawk, and polecat-skin pouch, which had been skinned
pocket fashion, and contained tobacco, killegenico, or dry
sumach leaves, which they mix with their tobacco, — also
spunk, iiint, and steel. When I was thus seated, the In-
dians came in dressed and painted in their grandest man-
ner. As they came in they took their seats, and for a con-
siderable time there was a profound silence — every one was
smoking, l)ut not a word was spoken among them. At length
one of the chiefs made a speech, which was delivered to me
])y an interpreter, and was as follows :

" My son, you are now flesh of our flesh, and bone of our
bone. By the ceremony which was performed this day,
every drop of white blood was washed out of your veins;
you are taken into the Caughncwago nation, and initiated
into a warlike tribe; you are adopted into a great family,
and now received with great seriousness and solemnity in
the room and place of a great man. After what has passed
this day, you are now one of us by an old strong law and
custom. My son, you have now nothing to fear; we are
now under the same obligations to love, support, and de-
fend you, that we are to love and defend one another ; there-
fore, you are to consider yourself as one of our people."

At this time I did not believe this fine speech, especially
that of the white blood being washed out of me ; but since
that time I have found tluxt there w\as much sincerity in said
speech ; for, from that day, I never knew them to make any
distinction between me and themselves in any respect what-
ever until I left them. If they had plenty of clothing I had
plenty; if we were scarce, we all shared one fate.

48

"After this curcmouy was over, I was introduced to my
new kin, and told that I was to attend a feast that evening,
which I did. And as the custom was, they gave me also a
howl and wooden spoon, which I carried with me to the
place where there were a number of large brass kettles full
of boiled venison and green corn ; every one advanced with
his Ijowl and s[)oon, and had his share given him. After
this, one of the chiefs made a short speech, and then we
began to eat.

"The name of one of the chiefs in this town was Tecan-
yaterighto, alias Pluggy, and the other Asallecoa, alias
Mohawk Solomon. As Pluggy and his party were to start
the next day to war, to the frontiers of Virginia, the next
thing to be performed was the war dance, and their war
songs. At their war dance they had both vocal and in-
strumental music — they had a short, hollow gum closed at
one end, with water in it, and parchment stretched over the
open end thereof, which they beat with one stick, and made
a sound nearly like a muffled drum, — all those who, were
going on this expedition collected together and formed.
An old Indian then began to sing, and timed the music by
beating on this drum, as the ancients formerly timed their
music by beating the tabor. On this the warriors began to
advance, or move forward in concert, like well disciplined
troo})S would march to the fife and drum. Each warrior had
a tomahawk, spear, or war-mallet in his hand, and they all
moved regularly toward the east, or the way they intended
to go to war. At length they all stretched their tomahawks
towards the Potomac, and giving a hideous shout or yell,
they wheeled quick about, and danced in the same manner
back. The next was the war song. In performing this,
only one sung at a time, in a moving posture, with a toma-
hawk in his hand, while all the other warriors were en-
gaged in calling aloud ^hc-ith, hc-uh,' which they constantly
repeated while the war song was going on. When the war-
rior that was singing had ended his song, he struck a war-
post with his tomahawk, and with a loud voice told what

49

warlike exploits he had done, and what he now intended to
do, which were answered by the other warriors with loud
shouts of applause. Some who had not before intended to
go to the war, at this time were so animated by this per-
formance, tliat they took up the tomahawk and sung the
war song, which was answered with shouts of joy, as they
were then initiated into the present marching company.
The next morning this company all collected at one place,
with their heads and faces painted with various colors, and
packs upon their backs, they marched off, all silent, except
the commander, who, in the front, sung the traveling song,
which began in this manner : ' hoo caugh-tainte heegcma.' Just
as the rear passed the end of the town, they began to fire in
their slow manner, from the front to the rear, which was
accompanied with shouts and yells from all quarters.

" This eveiTing I was invited to another sort of dance,
which was a kind of promiscuous dance. The young men
stood in one rank, and the young women in another, about
one rod apart, facing each other. The one that raised the
tune, or started the song, held a small gourd or dry shell
of a squash in his hand, which contained beads or small
stones, which rattled. When he began to sing, he timed
the tune with his rattle — both men and women danced and
sung together, advancing toward each other, stooping until
their heads would be touching together, and then ceased
from dancing, with loud shouts, and retreated and formed
again, and so repeated the same thing over and over, for
three or four hours, without intermission. This exercise
a}»peared to me at first irrational and insipid; but I found
that in singing tlieir tunes, they used ya ne no hoo loa ne, ^'c,
like our/« sol la, and though they have no such thing as
jingling verse, yet they can intermix sentences with their
notes, and say what they please to each other, and carry
on the tune in concert. I found that this was a kind of
wooing or courting dance, and as they advanced, stooping
with their heads together, they could say what they pleased
4

50

ill eacli other's ear, without disconcerting tlieir rough music,
and the others, or tliose near, not hear what they said.

'■' Shortly after this I went out to hunt, in company with
Mohawk Solomon, some of the Caughnewagas, and a Dela-
ware Indian that was married to a Caughnewaga squaw.
We traveled about south from this town, and the first night
we killed nothing, but we had with us green corn, which
we roasted and ate that night. The next day we encamped
al)oiit twelve o'clock, and the hunters turned out to hunt,
and I weiit down the run that we encamped on, in com-
pany with some squaws and boys to hunt plums, which we
found in great plenty. On my return to camp I observed
a large piece of fat meat; the Delaware Indian that could
talk some English, observed me looking earnestly at this
meat, and asked me, ^what meat you think that isf I said I
supposed it was bear meat; he laughed, and said, ' ho, all one
fool you, heal now elly j)ool,' and pointing to the other side of
the camp, he said, ' look at that skin, you think that beat skin ? '
I went and lifted the skin, which appeared like an ox-hide ;
he then said, 'what skin you think thatf I replied that I
thought it was a buffalo hide; he laughed, and said, 'you
fool again, you know nothing, you think buffalo that colof I
acknowledged I did not know much about these things, and
told him I never saw a bulfalo, and that I had not heard
what color they were. He replied, 'by and by you shall see
(/leaf many buffalo: he now go to gleat lick. That skin, not
buffalo skin, that skin buck-elk skill.' They went out with
horses, and brought in the remainder of this buck-elk, which
was th(3 fattest creature I ever saw of the tallow kind.

" We remained at this camp about eight or ten days, and
killed a number of deer. Though we had neither bread
nor salt at this time, yet we had both roast and boiled meat
in great plenty, and they were frequently inviting me to
eat when I had no appetite.

"We then moved to the buffalo lick, where we killed
several Ijufialo, and in their small brass kettles they made
about hali" a bushel of salt. I suppose this lick was about

51

thirty or forty miles from the aforesaid town, and some-
where between the Muskingum, Ohio, and Scioto. About
the lick was clear, open woods, and thin white-oak land,
and at that time there were large roads leading to the lick,
like wagon roads. We moved from this lick about six or
seven miles, and encamped on a creek.

"Though the Indians had given me a gun, I had not yet
been permitted to go out from the camp to hunt. At this
place Mohawk Solomon asked me to go out with him to
hunt, which I readil}' agreed to. After some time we came
upon some fresh buffalo tracks. I had observed before this
that the Indians were upon their guard, and afraid of an
enemy; for, until now, they and the southern nations had
been at war. As we were following the buffalo tracks,
Solomon seemed to be upon his guard, went very slow, and
would frequently stand and listen, and appeared to be in
suspense. We came to where the tracks were very plain
in the sand, and I said, it is surely buffalo tracks; he said,
^hush, you know nothing — may he buffalo tracks, and may be
Cataivba.^ He went very cautious until we found some fresh
buffalo dung; he then smiled, and said ^ Cataiuba can not make
so.' He then stopped and told me an odd story about the
Catawbas. He said that formerly the Catawbas came near
one of their hunting camps, and at some distance from the
camp lay in ambush ; and in order to decoy them out, sent
two or three Catawbas in the night past their camp, with
buffalo hoofs fixed on their feet, so as to make artificial
tracks. In the morning, those in the camp followed after
these tracks, thinking they were buft'alo, until they were
fired on by the Catawbas, and several of them killed; the
others fled, collected a party and pursued the Catawbas;
but they, in their subtlety, brought with them rattlesnake
poison, which they had collected from the bladder that lies
at the root of the snake's teeth ; this they had corked up in
a short piece of a cane stalk; they had also brought with
them small cane or reed, about the size of a rye straw, which
they made sharp at the end like a pen, and dipped them

52

into this poison, and stuck them in the ground among the
grass, along their own tracks, in such a position that they
might stick iato the legs of the pursuers, which answered
the design ; and as the Catawbas had runners to watch the
motion of the pursuers, when they found that a number of
them were lame, being artilicially snake bit, and that they
were all turning back, the Catawbas turned ui»ou the pur-
suers and defeated them, and killed and scalped all those
that were lame. When Solomon had finished his story,
and found that I understood him, he concluded by saying,
^you don't know, Catawba velly bad Indian, Catawba all one
devil, Catawba.'

" Some time after this I was told to take the dogs with
me and go down the creek, perhaps I might kill a turkey ;
it being in the afternoon, I was also told not to go far from
the creek, and to come up the creek again to the camp, and
to take care not to get lost. When I had gone some dis-
tance down the creek, I came upon fresh buffalo tracks, and
as I had a number of dogs with me to stop the buffalo, I
concluded I would follow after and kill one; and as the
grass and weeds were rank, I could readily follow the track.
A little before sundown I despaired of coming up with them ;
I was then thinking how I might get to camp before night.
I concluded, as the buffalo had made several turns, if I took
the track back to the creek, it would be dark before I could
get to the camp; therefore I thought I would take a nearer
way through the hills, and strike the creek a little below
the camp ; but as it was cloudy weather, and I a very young
woodsman, I could find neither creek nor camp. When
night came on, I fired my gun several times and hallooed,
but could get no answer. The next morning early, the In-
dians were out after me, and as I had with me ten or a dozen
dogs, and the grass and weeds rank, they could readily fol-
low my track. When they came up with me, they appeared
to be in a very good humor. I asked Solomon if he thought
I was running away, he said, ' 7io, no, you go too much clooked.'
On my return to camp they took away my gun from me,

53

and for this rash step I was reduced to a bow and arrow
for nearly two years. We were out on this tour for about
six weeks.

"When we returned to the town, Pluggy and his party
had arrived, and brought with them a considerable num-
ber of scalps and prisoners from the south branch of the
Potomac. They also brought with them an English Bible,
which they gave to a Dutch woman who was a prisoner;
but as she could not read English, she made a present of it
to me, which was very acceptable.

" When they killed a butfalo they would lash the paunch
of it round a sapling, cast it into the kettle, boil it and sup
the broth. They were polite in their own way, passed but
few compliments, and had but few titles of honor. Cap-
tains or leaders were the highest titles in the military line,
and in the civil line chiefs or old wise men. No such terms
as sir, mister, madam, or mistress, but in their stead, grand-
father, father, uncle, brother, mother, sister, cousin, or my
friend, were the terms used in addressing one another. They
paid great respect to age, and allowed no one to attain to
any place of honor among them, without having performed
some exploit in war, or become eminent for wisdom. They
invited every one that came to their houses or camps to eat,
as long as they had anything to give, and a refusal to eat,
when invited, was considered a mark of disrespect. In
courting, it was common for a young woman to make suit
to a young man, and the men generally possessed more
modesty than the women. Children were kept obedient,
not by whipping, but by ducking them in cold water.
Their principal punishment for infractions of their laws or
customs was degradation. The crime of murder was atoned
for by liberty given to the friends or relations of the mur-
dered to slay the murderer. They had the essentials of mili-
tary discipline and their warriors were under good command,
and punctual in obeying orders. They cheerfully united in
putting all their directions into immediate execution, and
by each man observing the motion or movement of his right

54

hand companion, they could communicate the motion from
rig'ht to left, and march abreast in concert,'and in scattered
order, though the line was a mile long. They could per-
form various military maneuvers, either slow or fast, as
they could run. They formed the circle in order to surround
the enemy, and the semi-circle if the enemy had a river on
one side of them. They could also form the large hollow
square, face out and take trees; this they did, if their ene-
mies were about surrounding them, to prevent being shot
from either side of the tree. Their only clothing when
going into battle was the breech-clout, leggins, and mocca-
sins. Their leaders gave general orders by a shout or yell
in time of battle, either to advance or retreat, and then each
man fought as though he was to gain the battle himself. To
ambush and surprise the enemy, and to prevent being am-
bushed and surprised themselves, was their science of war.
They seldom brought on an attack without a sure prospect
of victory, with the loss of few men, and if mistaken, and
likely to lose many men to gain a victory, they would re-
treat, and wait for a better opportunity. If surrounded,
however, they fought while there was a man alive, rather
than surrender. A Delaware chief, called Captain Jacobs,
being with his warriors surrounded, took possession of a
house, defended themselves for some time and killed a num-
ber of the whites. When called on to surrender, he said,
' he and his men were warriors, and they would all tight
while life lasted.' Being told that they would be well used
if they surrendered, and if not, that the house would be
burned over their heads, he replied that he ' could eat tire,'
and when the house was in flames he and his men marched
out in a lighting position and were all killed."

Smith remained in the Muskingum country until Octo-
ber, when he was taken to the country bordering on Lake
Erie, where he remained with the Wyandots hunting and
fishing for several years. In 1760 he accompanied a war
party into Canada, which was captured. The prisoners
were confined at Montreal four months, when they were

55

exchanged. Smith then returned to his home in I^ennsyl-
vania. lie afterward accompanied Boqiiet's expedition
to the Muskingnm as a guide. He served as colonel of a
Pennsylvania regiment in the revolutionary war, and sub-
sequently removed to Kentucky, and served in the legisla-
ture of that State.

CAPTIVITY OF JOHN McCULLOUGH.

In July, 1756, John McCullough, then a lad, was taken hy
some Delaware Indians in what is now Franklin County,
Pennsylvania, and carried into captivity beyond the Ohio.
He remained with them eight years. In his narrative of
adventures, he relates that a great prophet appeared among
the Indians on the Tuscarawas about two years after he
(McCullough) had been taken, which would be about 1758.
This prophet was of the Delaware nation — had certain hie-
roglyphics representing the probation human beings were
subject to on earth, and the happiness or misery of a future
state. "While exhorting his hearers he wept like a child,
and told them the only way to purify themselves from sin,
was to take certain emetics and abstain from carnal knowl-
edge of the different sexes — that as fire was not pure that
was made by steel, they should 'quit the use of fire-arms, and
when they wanted fire, should produce it by rubbing two
sticks together, as they had done before the white people
found out their country. He professed to have his instruc-
tions from a higher power called Keesh-she-la-mil-lang-up,
who fhoiu/ht the red man into being. McCullough states
that he knew a company of .the followers of the prophet,
who had secluded themselves for two years — had quit the
use of fire-arms, and lived in accordance with his rules,
firmly believing that by so doing they would be able to
drive the whites out of the country. But while tlie prophet
and his followers were endeavoring to spirit the white peo-
ple away, others betook themselves to a more speedy way

56

of getting rid of them. They fell upon a number of traders
at Malioning, and after killing tliem took tlieir beaver-
skins and set oft" for a trading post on the Tuscarawas, in
tlie vicinity of the present village of Bolivar. An old In-
dian named Daniel, cautioned the traders not to buy the
skills, assuring them that the skins belonged to some mur-
dered traders. They however purchased the furs through
fear. The same evening old Daniel assured them they would
all 1)6 killed by daylight next mdrning, which prediction was
verified, and in the destruction of this trading establishment
was frustrated for a time the second attempt of the English
colonists to eftcct a settlement in the Tuscarawas valley.

CHEISTIAN POST'S FIKST VISIT TO THE TUSCAKA-
WAS, SEVENTEEN HUNDEED AND SIXTY-ONE.

The governor of the Pennsylvania Colony induced Rev.
Christian Frederick Post, a Moravian missionary, to visit
the Indians on the Ohio and its tributaries and deliver
peace messages to them. He reached the Ohio in 1758, and
the Tuscarawas in 1761, and on its north bank, in present
Stark County (near the present Bolivar), erected the first
house built in Ohio by white men, except such cabins as
were put up by traders and French Jesuits. It is yet indi-
cated by the chimney stones. Post having performed the
business intrusted to him, returned to Bethlehem, and be-
ing impressed with the belief that he could convert the red
men to Christianity, he again returned to the Tuscarawas
in 1762, accompanied by John Heckewelder, another mis-
sionary of the Moravian church. Thej- arrived in May at
the spot whereon Post had erected his cabin in the 3^ear
previous, and proceeded to mark out about three acres of
ground, and clear the same, for a corn-field. The Indians,
who luxd a large village on the opposite side of the river,
about a mile south of Post's cabin, became alarmed when
they saw the sturdy oaks of the forest falling by the ax of

57

the white man. They sent word to Post to desist, and sum-
moned him to appear before them at their council house
the next day, when the great chiefs of the nation, with
Tamaque (king beaver) at their head, would announce their
decision, as to whether or not he should be permitted to go
on clearing his field. Mr, Post was prompt in his attend-
ance at the council house, when the speaker, in the name
of the council, delivered to him the following address : (See
Heckewelder's I^arrative, page 61).

"Brother: Last year you asked our leave to come and
live with us, for the purpose of instructing us and our chil-
dren, to which we consented; and now being come on, we
are glad to see you.

"Brother: It appears to us that you must since have
changed your mind, for instead of instructing us or our
children, you are cutting trees down on our land. You
have marked out a large spot of ground for a plantation,
as the white people do everywhere ; and by and by another,
and another, may come and do the same; and the next thing
will be that a fort will be built for the protection of these
intruders, and thus our country will be claimed by the white
people, and we driven further back, as has been the case
ever since the white people first came into this country.
Say ! do we not speak the truth ? "

Post had been a missionary among the Iroquois as early
as 1745 — was well acquainted with the language, manners,
and customs of the Indians — had endured great hardships,
and endangered his life many times in behalf of the religion
he was now about to preach on the banks of the Tusca-
rawas. Instead of being intimidated by the reproachful
address just delivered to him, he replied to it in the follow-
ing words, as reported by Heckewelder :

"Brothers : What you say I told you is true, with regard
to my coming to live with you, namely, for the purpose of
instructing you ; but it is likewise true, that an instructor
must have something to live upon, otherwise he can not
do his duty. Kow, not wishing to be a burden to you, so

58

as to ask of you provision for me to live ii[)on, knowing
that you have already families to provide for, I thought of
raising my own hread, and believed that three acres of
ground was little enough for that. Yon will recollect that I
said to you, that I was a messenger from God, and prompted
by him to preach and make known liis will to the Indians
(heathen), that they also, by faith, might be saved, and be-
come inheritors of his heavenly kingdom. Of your land I
do not want one foot; neither will my raising a sutticiency
of corn and vegetables off your land for me and my brother
to subsist on, give me or any other person a claim to the
laud."

Post having retired for the purpose of giving the chiefs
and council time to form an answer ; this done, they again
met, when the speaker thus addressed Mr. Post :

"Brother: Now as you have spoken more distinctly, we
may, perhaps, be able to give you some advice. Yon say
that you are come at the instigation of the Great Spirit, to
teach and to preach to us. So also say the priests at De-
troit, whom our Father, the French, has sent among his In-
dian children. Well, this being the case, you, as a preacher,
want no more land than one of those do, who are content
with a garden lot for to plant vegetables and pretty flowers
in, such as the French priests also have, and of which the
white people are all fond.

"Brother: As you are in the same station and employed
with those preachers we allude to ; and as we never saw any
one of those cut down trees and till the ground, to get a
livelihood, we are inclined to think, and especially as these,
without laboring hard, yet look w^ell, that they have to look
to another source than that of hard labor for a mainte-
nance. And we think that if, as you say, the Great Spirit
wants you to preach to the Indians, he will cause the same
to be done for you as he causes to l^e done for those priests
we have seen at Detroit. We are agreed to give you a
garden spot, even a larger spot of ground than those have
at Detroit. It shall measure fift}'^ steps each way; which,

59

if it suits you, you are at liberty to plant thereon what you
please."

To this proposition, lleckewelder says, Mr. Post agreed,
and on the following day the lot was stepped off by one of
the chiefs, named Captain Pipe, fifty steps square, stakes
drove in at the corners, and Post went on with his work
again. An Indian treaty being appointed at Lancaster that
summer, Mr. Post prevailed upon a number of the Indians to
attend with him, leaving Mr. Heckewelder at the missionary
station, to instruct the Indian children. In a short time
after Post's departure it became known to Heckewelder
that the Indian nations were again taking up arms, at the
instigation of the French, against the English. His situ-
ation became very critical, but he found means of sending
a letter to Mr. Post, at Lancaster, and receiving an answer^
in which Post advised him to leave the country lest he
should be murdered. In October he set out with some tra-
ders for Pittsburg, and on the way met Mr. Post, accompanied
by Alexander McKee, Indian agent, and apprised them of
the dangers of going to the Indian town. McKee was
going out to receive and provide for the white prisoners
promised to be given up at the Lancaster treaty, and Post,
considering himself safe under the protection of the Indian
agent, they disregarded Heckewelder's counsel and pushed
on, but soon returned, McKee without any prisoners, and
Post only saved his life by flight through the woods. The
same winter a number of traders were murdered by the
Indians, and had it not been for the prudence of Hecke-
welder, both he and Post would have failen a sacrifice.
Thus ended the first attempt of the Moravians to convert
to Christianity the heathen of the Tuscarawas valley.

Roundthaler, the biographer of Heckewelder, gives the
following facts touching Heckewelder's stay at the Tusca-
rawas (near the present Bolivar), in 1762. After being
thirty-three days on the way, he and Post arrived at Tus-
carawas (the Indian town), on the Muskingum, and entered
the cabin Post had built the year before, singing a hymn.

60

The cabin stood about four rods from the stream, on the
east side of the river. No one lived on that side, but on
the west side, a mile down the stream, resided a trader
named Thomas Calhoon. Farther south was the Indian
town called Tuscarawas, of about forty wigwams. A mile
still farther down the stream a few Indian families had set-
tled. Eight miles above the cabin was another Indian
village. [This was probably on or near the site of the
present Bethlehem, in Stark county]. Wild ducks were in
abundance, but then having no canoe, Post and his com-
panion had to wait until they flew near the shores to shoot
them. Wild geese were still more difficult to get. Pheas-
ants and squirrels were worthless in the summer. Of fish
they had plenty, but the manner in which they were forced
to prepare them, rendered them disgusting; so Post and
Heckewelder lived principally upon nettles, which grew in
abundance in the bottoms. They resolved to make a canoe,
and having finished one, used it to procure game and to
bring down cedar wood from up the river for the purpose
of making tubs and other articles for the Indians.

After Post left, Heckewelder was compelled to hide his
books to prevent the Indians seeing him reading or writing,
they believing that whenever the whites were engaged in
reading or writing, it was something concerning their ter-
ritory, and that the writing of the whites was the cause of
robbing them of their lands. Having got a canoe, he was
enabled to bring down five and six ducks at one shot, but
the Indian' boys borrowed and lost his canoe before many
days. The nettles becoming too hard to eat, Heckewelder
waded the river and went to the cabin of the trader, Cal-
hoon, to procure something to eat.

In a short time the wife of the chief Shingash died,
which was announced by the most dismal bowlings of the
women of the town. Heckewelder, Calhoon, and four In-
dians carried her to the grave. The body was covered
with ornaments, painted with vermillion, and placed in a
coffin, at the head of which a hole had been made, that the

61

soul might go in and out. On arriving at the grave, the
deceased was entreated to come out of the coffin and stay
with the living. The coffin was then lowered, the grave
tilled up, and a red pole driven in at its head. A great
feast was then made and presents distributed around, Cal-
hoon and Heckewelder each receiving a black silk hand-
kerchief and a pair of leggins. For three weeks a kettle
of provisions was carried out every evening to the grave to
feed the departed spirit on its way to the new country. Mr.
Calhoon invited Heckewelder to come and stay with him,
which he finally did on account of sickness.

Post had not been gone three weeks when it was circu-
lated that he never intended to return, and that his sole
purpose in coming there was to deliver the Indian country
into the hands of the whites. The Indians said the tribe
would not permit him to return if he wished to do so, and
Heckewelder was then warned by friendly Indians to leave
the country. One afternoon one of Calhoon 's men called
for Heckewelder to lock his door and come over immedi-
ately to Calhoon's, which he did. Calhoon told him that
an Indian woman had come and requested him to take the
other white man from his cabin, that he was in danger there.
The next morning two of Calhoon's men went over to tlie
cabin, found it broken open, and from appearances two In-
dians had waited there all night to kill Heckewelder. He
never saw his cabin again. King Beaver advised him to
hasten his departure out of the country or his life would be
taken. He was three weeks on the way to Fort Pitt, being
worn down with the fever. After recovering he proceeded
on to Bethlehem, Pennsylvania.

62

TEADITIONAL HISTORY OF THE LEMPE, OR DELA-

WARES. ^

Heckewelder, in liis liistory of the Indian nations, records
a tradition of the Leni Lenape, placing them on the western
part of the American continent, from whence they migrated
eastward, and arriving at the Mississippi or " River of Fish,"
they joined forces with the Mengwe, otherwise called Mingoes,
or Iro(p(ois, and afterward "Five" or "Six Nations." Dis-
covering the countr}' east of the Mississippi to be inhabited
by a powerful nation of stout men, who had large cities on
the principal rivers, the Delaware, Potomac, Susquehanna,
and Hudson, well fortified, entrenched, and ditched, the
Lenape (since called Delawares), and Iroquois or Mingoes,
asked leave to pass through the country eastward, which
being granted by the Alligewe or Alleghany Nation, they
penetrated east over the Alleghany mountains, but the Alli-
gewe, seeing their great numbers, withdrew the permission to
pass through; whereupon a war ensued between the Lenape
and Mingoes, or Iroquois, or Monseys, on one side, and the
Alligeioe on the other, which finally terminated in the extir-
pation of the Alligewe, and their forts, cities, and entrench-
ments fell into possession of the conquerors, known as the
Lenape and Mengwe, or Delawares and Iroquois.

They lived as friends for hundreds of years, but feuds hav-
ing arisen among them, the Lenape took possession of the
lands watered by the Hudson, Potomac, Delaware, and
Susquehanna, and the Mengwe took possession of the lands
along the great lakes. The lands along the Delaware be-
came the center of the Lenape possessions, but the whole
of that nation did not settle there, many remaining west of
the mountains, and on the Mississippi, and some beyond
that river. Those of the Lenape or Delawares, who reached
the Atlantic coast, divided into three tribes, two of which,
the Turkey and Turtle tribes, settled between the coast and

63

mountains, and extended their settlements beyond the Po-
tomac, south. The third tribe. Wolf, or Minsi, afterward
corrupted into Mousey, lived back of the two other tribes,
and being- the most warlike, watched the movements of the
Mengwe or Iroquois, and in course of time extended their
settlements to the Hudson on the east, and west beyond the
Susquehanna, and north as far as the heads of that river
and the Delaware, while south they penetrated portions of
New Jersey, and aloug the Lehigh, in Pennsylvania.

From these three tribes, in the course of time, sprung
many others who took tribal names, and located in diiFerent
localities, but all looked up to the Lenape as parent tribe,
and it Avas proud to call all these collateral tribes, such
as the Mahiccani or Mohican, the Nanticokes, &c., grand-
children.

Becoming thus very powerful, the Mengwe or Iroquois,
along the great lakes and St. Lawrence, began to be fearful
of the Lenape power, and sought to weaken them, by in-
volving the Lenapes in a war with the Cherokees of the
south. To effect which they killed a Cherokee, and laid a
Lenape war club by his side, then charged the murder on
the Lenape tribe. This exasperated the Cherokees to
war against the Lenape, but the trick being exposed the
Cherokees and Lenape united to exterminate the deceitful
Mengwe or Iroquois. About that time the French landed
in Canada, and the Iroquois being hemmed in by the French
on one side, and the Lenape or Delawares on the other side,
sought peace,, and proposed a confederacy called the " Five
Nations Confederacy" for the purpose of driving out the
French from their country. This was between the Hfteeuth
and sixteenth century, and the Delewares and Iroquois, af-
ter many battles between themselves, effected peace and
established the confederacy. The crafty Iroquois then pro-
posed to the Delawares to abstain from war with the French,
and appear as mediators between the French and Iroquois,
as a measure of Indian diplomacy. The Delawares in good
faith accepted the trust as neutrals and peace-makers, or as

64

the Iroquois termed it, they became women for the good of
the confederacy. The 31ahiccani or Mohicans, relatives of
the Delawares, were also ensnared into becoming women,
and were bound not to go to war, but act as peace-makers
between the Iroquois and their enemies.

The Delawares having accepted their new functions a
feast was celetjrated, and all the nations invited thereto,
including delegates of the Dutch emigrants who had set-
tled in what is now l!Tew York. The ceremony over, of
being placed in the situation of "the women," the Dela-
wares became cousins of the Moifpoe, and the Mohicans be-
came nephews, the hatchet was buried, and it was agreed
that it any nation attacked the Delawares the Meugwe
should repel them. The peace belt was laid across the
shoulders of the peace-makers, and all foreboded futures^
tranquility.

But no sooner had the Mengwe or Iroquois vassalized
the Delawares into the hu.militating position of women,
than they began their machinations to destroy their power.
They induced the Cherokees to declare war, and march
against the Delawares, at the same time sendjng runners to
their camps advising them of the approach of the Chero-
kees, and promising to assist the Dehnvares in their expul-
sion. Instead of rendering such assistance, they reproached
the Delawares in the face of the enemy as "women," as
cowards, and held back from the light until the Delawares
were overpowered and defeated, when the Mengwe at once
assumed to be their superiors, avowing that they had con-
quered and reduced them to vassalage. These avowals were
made to the English and other Europeans who by this time
had planted colonies along the Atlantic coast, and in a few
years had such effect as to induce the latter to believe them.
The Delawares and their kindred tribes were yet sufhciently
strong to have crushed out the treacherous Iroquois, but
their attention was attracted by the landing of Europeans
along the Atlantic coast, from New England to Virginia?
and their wonder at the ships sailing up the outlets of their

65

large rivers, iille<I them with preunmitiuns of the presence
of their greiit Muiiitou, or Supreme Being, and hence the
Iroipiois escaped the punishment merited for their perfidy.
Here ends traditional, and verital)le history hegins as to
the Delawares, Mohicans and their trihal relations, coming
to the valleys, under consideration in this book. But he-
fore following them across the Alleghanies, a few incidents
may be in plfice.

THEIK FIKST ACQUAINTANCE WITH LIQUOR.

An old intelligent Delaware Indian related to llecke-
welder,! that a great many years previous, when men with
white skins had not yet been seen in the land, some Indian
runners reported that a large house of many colors was
sailing up the coast toward the bay (New York). The
chiefs assembled at York Island, and after seeing it stop,
the hunters were sent out for game, and the women ordered
to prepare victuals, as a sacrifice to the great Manitou.
Other runners reported the strange creature to he filled
with human beings of a different color from that of the
Indians. Soon a man dressed in red came ashore with
several of his color, bowed to the chiefs, and having drank
some liquid out of ahackback, presented some to the chiefs,
who passed it among themselves, and were about to return
it untasted, when a chief jumped up, and declaring it an
insult to the great man to return the liquid without tasting,
swallowed a portion, soon staggered, fell, went to sleep, was
laid out for dead by his fellow chiefs, then awoke and
induced them to partake, and all became drunk, and so
remained for some time, during which the great man and
his attendants returned to his house (ship), and when the
Indians became sober, he again returned to land with beads,
axes, hoes, and other articles as presents, after which he
departed, telling them by signs he would return the coming
year. On his second visit next season the Indians were
5

66

riiucli rejoiced, ami wore tlie axes and lioes banging to their
Ijreasts as ornaments, and the stockings given tlieni tlioy
had made tobacco-ponclies of. The wliites then showed
them how to cut (h)wn large trees with the ax, and to cul-
tivate the ground witli tlje lioc. Having gained the friend-
ship of (he Indians, the wliites asked fur so much ground
foi- a garden spot as the hide of a bullock wouUl cover.
This hc'ing granted, the whites cut the hide into a thin long
I'opc, not larger than a child's linger, an<l dra\\ing it out in
a circular form, closed the eiuls, ami the hide thus encom-
passing a large })iecc of land, they took possession. The
[iidians were surprised at the cunninguess of the whites,
but assented to tlie surve}", and they lived contentedly for a
long time.

After a while the whites successive!}' asked and obtained
more laud on each request, until the Indians became c-on-
vinced that the whites wanted all their land and refused
further grants. They referred to the deception of the bul-
lock's hide, and remarked that the land they iirst concedi^d
to raise greens on was planted with (jreat rjujis instead, and
strong houses were put up on it. Finding the Lenape and
Mahiccani averse to more grants, they forcibly took posses-
sion of the whole island (New York Island), and proceeded
to tlie Mengwe country, formed a league with them, and
obtained from the treacherous Iroquois or Five Nations, a
grant of all the Delaware lands, which the}' claimed to own
by right of conquest when the}^ made women of tlie Lenape,
as heretofore related. This treaty is claimed to liave been
made by the Hollanders (who settled on Manhattan Island)
with the Iroquois or Mengwe.

Then the Gcngecs or Yankees arrived at 31<ic/Ui/schiC(Ui)ir
(Massachusetts), and p)osse8sed themselves of the choice
lands, and on [)rotest being made by the Indians, war was
made u[>on them, and such Indian prisoners as were taken,
Avere carried off in ships to sea, and sold as slaves, or
drowned, as none ever came back. Those not captured
were driven away, one tribe beyond Quebec, others dis-

67

persed in small 1)0(lioH, some to Pennsylvaiiiii, while others
went to the West and mingled with trihes there.

In Pennsylvania they were disturhed in like manner hy
tlie Swedes and Dutch, to whom they had given meat, and
land to live upon. Finally the good miquon (William Penn)
came and brought the Delawares words of peace and good
will. They lived on the Lenajje hittuck (Delaware River)
contentedly until he died, when the strangers — land traders
and speculators — began by fraud and force to get their lands
in that part of the country. To accomplish their object, the
strangers sent for the Mengwe (Iroquois) to meet them in
council at Lachauwakc (Easton), and take the Lenape "by
the hair and shake them well." The Mengwe came, told
the Lenape or Delawares, and Mahiccani or Mohicans, that
they had been made women, had no land, and must be gone
out of the country to Wyoming^ where they might live.

The Delawares, when tirst known to the whites, were in
subjection to the Iroquois or Five Nations, who claimed to
own the territory embraced in New York, Pennsylvania
and New Jerse}', and through the entire western country.
The Delawares at that time inhabited a portion of the New
Jersey territory and the eastern portion of Pennsylvania,
and were held to be in such a state of vassalage to the
Five Nations as to be incapable of carrying on war, or of
making sales of lands without the consent of their con-
querors. Nevertheless they did sell land to the English,
which incensed the Iroquois or Five Nations against the;ii.
In July, 1742, a council was held at Philadelphia between
the governor of the Pennsylvania colony and sundry chiefs
of the Six Nations and Delawares, when Cawassatiego, a
chief of the Six Nations accused the Delawares of perhdy.
llis speech is preserved in Mcintosh's Book of Indians, and
is as follows :

" Cousins : Let the belt of wampum serve to chastise you.
You ought to be taken by the hair of the head and shaken
severely till you receive your senses and become sober.
You don't know what ground you stand on, nor what you

68

are doing. Our brother Onas' (the governor of Pennsyl-
vania) cause is very just and plain, and his intentions are
to preserve friendship; ou the other hand, your cause is
l)ad, your heart far from being right. AVe have seen with
our eyes a (k'cd signed by nine of our ancestors about lifty
years ago for this very land, and a release signed not nuuiy
years since by some of yonrselves. But how come 30U to
take upon yourselves to sell land at all ? We concpiered you,
we nuide women of you; you know you are women, and can
n(j more sell land than women; nor is it fit you should have
the power of selling land, since you would abuse it. This
land that you claim, has gone through your guts. You have
been fuiMiislied with clothes, meat, and drink, by the goods
paid for it, and now you want it again, like children, as you
are. But what matters ! You sell land in the dark. Did
you ever tell us that you sold them land? Did we ever
receive any part, even, the value of a pipe shank, from you
for it? This is very different from the conduct our Six
IN'ations observe in the sale of land. On such occasions
they give public notice and visit all the Indians of the
united nations, and give them all a share of the presents
they receive for their lands. But we find you are none of
our blood; you act a distinct part, not only in this, but
in other matters; your ears are even open to slanderous
reports about our brethren. Therefore, for all these rea-
sons, we charge you to remove instantly. AVe don't give
you liberty to think about it. "ion are w^omen — take the
advice of a wise man, and remove immediately. We assign
you two places to go: either to Ugoman or Shamokin; you
may go to either of these places, and then we shall have
you more under our eyes, and shall see how you behave.
Don't deliberate, but remove away and take this belt ot
wampum, which serves to forbid you, your children, and
grand-children to the latest posterity, forever meddling in
hand affairs; neither you nor any who shall descend from
you, are ever hereafter to presume to sell any land."

69

Soured and embittered a_^ainst their conquerors, many of
the Delawares retired to the country watered by the Sus-
quehanna and Alleghany and their tributaries, and between
1742 and 1750 they reached the Tuscarawas and Muskin-
gum. By tlie year 1768 they had nearly all settled west of
the Ohio, and became released from their troublesome rela-
tions, the Iroquois, until the breaking out of the American
revolution.

CHAPTER IV.

THE FIRST MILITARY EXPEDITION INTO THE VAL-
LEYS IN THE YEAR 1764.

The first English military expedition into Ohio was made
in 1764 by Colonel Henry Boqnet marching an army of
fifteen hundred men into and through what is now Tusca-
rawas County to the forks of Muskingum, now Coshocton.

Its object was to punish and awe the Indians, and the
history of that campaign is full of thrilling interest to the
people at this day.

It will be remembered that the French evacuated Fort
Pitt as well as all their forts in the Ohio and lake territory
in A. D. 1758 by treaty with the English government.
The Indians, however, were not satisfied. They were more
friendly to the French than to the English rule over their
hunting grounds, having receiA^ed more presents, more
ammunition and whisky from the French than they did
wherever subject to English domination. They smothered
their feelings until about 1762, when the great north-
western war Chief Pontiac had a dream in which the great
Spirit appeared to him and said he must arouse the nations
and drive the English from the land, and " when you," said
the great Spirit to him, "are in distress I will help you."
lie sent the war belt to all the nations, assembled their
warriors before all the British forts, with directions to put
on friendly guise, and after getting access to their forts, to
slay every man, woman, and cliild in each garrison and in

71

the territory. There were twelve forts in the Indian terri-
tory. Of these, nine were taken by Pontiac's strategy dnr-
ing 1762 and 1763, and the whites not pnt to death were
carried into captivity.

To illustrate the manner and the cunningness of the
savages take the fort at Presque Isle, tlie present locality of
Erie, Pennsylvania, as an example : One hundred and iifty
Indians appeared in huntinglTgarb'with skins to sell. The
commander of the fort went out a mile or so to look at
the furs. Neither he or his guards ever returned, but the
savages, each laden with a package of furs on his back, and
his knife and a short rifle hid in his hunting frock, came
to the fort, asking admittance to unload the furs the com-
mander had purchased. Of course the gates were opened,
the savages entered, and of all the garrison men, women,
and children, but two are reported as having escaped.
Other forts were taken by other devices, and the onl}- three
not taken were Ligonier, Bedford, and Fort Pitt. The white
settlers were raided upon and killed, or carried off, and
the whole frontier given up for a time to Indiau massacre.
The indignation of the colonial authorities was aroused.
General Bradstreet marched up the lakes with three thous-
and men. Other forces went out, and the Indians were
driven back from the forts they had captured. Pontiac's
war of extermination was a failure. Chagrined at the great
Spirit for not assisting him, lie made peace in 1766, became
a drunkard, and wandered about until 1769, when he was
killed, near the present St. Louis, by an Illinois Indian in
a drunken row, says tradition.

The Delaware, Shawanee, and other Indians of the Ohio
territory had been assigned by Pontiac to take Forts Pitt,
Ligonier, and Bedford, and after his war was over in 1763
they still menaced tliese forts, and spread terrcn- through-
out w^estern Pennsylvania and Virginia. To punish these
savages Colonel Boquet w^as ordered to march from Phila-
delphia against the hostile tribes on the Ohio. His force
was one thousand five hundred men, three hundred of whom

72

deserted at Carlisle, snch was their fear of the savages who
had destroyed Braddock's army at Bloody Run nine years
])efore. Boquet was a brave and sagacious chieftain, and
he pushed on with his force on Braddock's old trail, through
Pcjinsylvania, until he got to Bushy Run, within four days
march of Fort Pitt, in the month of August, 1763, where
the combined Indian force of Delawares, Shawanese, Wj'^an-
dots, &c., attacked and fought him for two da3^s and nights,
but were finally defeated, losing sixty of their best warriors
and chiefs. The Indian army then raised the investment
of Fort Pitt, and retired to their homes on the Tuscarawas,
Muskingum, Scioto, &c., while Boquet with his shattered
. army proceeded to Fort Pitt, and were put to garrison duty,
being too much cut up to follow the savages that year into
(3hio.

At length, on the 3d of October, 1764, he marched from
Fort Pitt with one thousand five hundred regulars and
militia to the Muskingum country to punish the Delawares
and Shawanese and other tribes.

The order of march was as follows : A corps of Virginia
v-olunteers advanced in front, detaching three scouting par-
ties ; one of them, preceded by a guide, marched in the center
path which the army was to follow. The other two ex-
tended themselves in a line abreast, on the right and left,
to scour the woods on the flanks. Under cover of this ad-
vance guard, the axmen and two companies of infantry
followed in three divisions to clear the side paths and cut
a road in which the main army and the convoy marched
as follows: The front face of the square, composed of parts
of two regiments, marched in single file in the right-hand
path, and a Pennsylvania regiment marched in the same
manner in the left-hand path. A reserve corps of grena-
diers followed in the paths, and they likewise by a second
battalion of infantry. All these troops covered the con-
yoy which marched between them in the center path or
main road. A company of horsemen and a corps of Vir-
ginia volunteers followed, forming the rear guard. The

73

Pennsylvania volunteers, in single file, flanked the side
paths opposite the convoy. The ammunition and tools were
placed in the rear of the first column, which were followed
by the baggage and tents. The cattle and sheep came after
the baggage, in the center road, properly guarded. The
provisions came next on pack-horses. The troops were
ordered to observe the most profound silence, and the men
to march at two yards distance from each other. By march-
ing in this order, if attacked, the whole force could be easily
thrown into a hollow square, with the baggage, provisions,
&c., in the center.

From the day of starting to the 13th was occupied in reach-
ing camp number twelve, by way of Logstown, Big Beaver,
Little Beaver, Yellow, Nimishillen and Sandy creeks.

Colonel Boquet's journal says :

"Saturday, October 13, 1764. — Crossed Nenenchelus
(Nimishillen) Creek about fifty feet wide, a little above
where it empties itself into a branch of the Muskingum
(meaning by this branch what is now Sandy Creek). A
little further came to another small stream which was
crossed about fifty perches above where it empties into
the said Muskingum. Here a high ridge on the right
and a creek close on the left forms a narrow defile about
seventy perches long. Passing over a very rich bottom
came to the main branch of the Muskingum about seventy
yards wide, with a good ford a little below, and a little
•above is Tuscarawas, a place exceedingly beautiful in situa-
tion, the lands rich on both sides of the river. The country
on the north-west side being an entire plain upward of five
miles in circumference, and from the ruined houses here
appearing, the Indians who inhabited the place and are now
with the Delawares are supposed to be about one hundred
and fifty warriors." [Supposing each warrior to represent
a family of five persons, the town would have numbered
seven liundred and fifty Indians.]

"Sunday, October 14, 1764. — The army remained in
camp, and two men who had been dispatched with let-

74

ters returned and reported that within a few miles of this
place they had been made prisoners by the Delawares, and
carried to one of their towns sixteen miles distant, where
they were kept until the savages, knowing- of the arrival
of the army here, set them at liberty, ordering them to
acquaint G<)h)nel Boquet that the head men of the Dela-
wares and Shawauese were coming as soon as possible to
treat for peace with him.

"Monday, October 15, 1764, — The army moved two
miles and forty perches further down the Muskingum, to
camp number thirteen, situated on a very high bank,
with the river at the foot of it, which is upward of one
hundred yards wide at this place, with line level country
at some distance from its banks, producing stately tim-
ber free from underwood and plenty of food for cattle.
8ix Indians came to inform the colonel that all their chiefs
had assembled about eight miles fi-oin the camp, and were
ready to treat with him of peace, which they were earn-
estly desirous of obtaining. He returned for answer that
he would meet them next day in a bower at some dis-
tance from ,camp. In the meantime he ordered a small
stockaded fort to be built to hold provisions for the troops
on their return, and to lighten their convoy, as several large
bodies of Indians were within a few miles of the camp, whose I
former instances of treachery — although they now declared
they came for peace — made it prudent to trust notliing to
their intentions.

" Wednesday, October 1/7, 1764. — The colonel, with most
of the regular troops, Virginia volunteers and Lighthorse,
marched from the camp to the bower erected for the con-
gress, and soon after the troops were stationed so as to
appear to the best advantage. The Indians arrived and
were conducted to the bower. Being seated, they began
in a short time to smoke their pipes — the calumet — agree-
ably to their custom. This ceremon}^ over, the}' laid down
their pi[)es and opened their pouches wherein were their
strings and belts of wampum.

.75

"The Indians present were Seneca Chief Kiyastrnhx, with
fifteen warriors, Custaloga, chief of the Wolf-Delaware tribe,
Beaver, chief of the Tnrkey tribe, with twenty warriors,
Shawanese Chief Keiffiwautchtha, a chief and six warriors."

Kiyaf huta, Turtle Heart, Custaloga, and Beaver were the
speakers. The general substance of what they had to offer
consisted in excuses for their late treachery and misconduct,
throwing the blame on the rashness of their young men and
the nations living to the westward of them — suing for peace
in the most abject manner, and promising severally to de-
liver up all their prisoners. After they had concluded the
colonel promised to give them an answer the next day, and
the armj' returned to camp. The badness of the weather
however prevented his meeting them until the 20th, when
he spoke to them.

The boldness with which Colonel Boquet spoke excited the
chiefs, but remembering how terribl}' he had chastised them
at the battle of Bushy Run a year previous, they succumbed
at once, and the two Delaware chiefs delivered eighteen
white prisoners, and eighty-three small sticks expressing
the number of other prisoners they still held, and promised
to bring them in as soon as possible. Keifftwautchtha, the
Shawanese deputy, promised on behalf of his nation to sub-
mit to Colonel Boquet's terms. Kiyafhuta addressed the
several tribes before their departure, exhorting them to be
strong in complying with their engagements, that they
might wipe away the reproach of their former breach of
faith, and convince the English that they could speak the
truth, adding that he would conduct the army to the place
appointed for receiving the prisoners. [It will be recol-
lected that the stockade built at camp number thirteen,
was two miles and forty perches down the river from the
Indian town of Tuscarawas, which was near the present
site of Bolivar. The boiver at which this Indian congress
was held was further down the river, and must have been
in or near the edge of the Dover plains, that at this s[)ot was
consummated an agreement which resulted in the restora-

76

tion of all the white prisoners held by the Delawares and
other tribes in the valley, makes the plains of the Tnsca-
ravvas memorable in history.]

"Monday, 22. — The army, attended by the Indian depu-
ties, marched nine miles to camp number fourteen, and
crossed Margret's Creek, al)out fifty feet wide." [The route
of this day's march was in a south-west direction from the
site of Fort Laurens to Margret's Creek, which is now Sugar
Creek, which was crossed in the vicinity of the moutli of
what is known as Broad Run, about one mile south of the
town of Strasburg; thence up the valle}' of the latter stream
to the place of encampment, whicli was in the vicinity of
the present village of Winfield, in the north-west corner of
Dover township.]

"Tuesday, 23. — The army marched sixteen miles one-
quarter and seventy-seven perches further to camp number
fifteen, and halted there one day." [Tlie route of this day's
march was up the Broad Run valley to the head of that
stream, where a dividing ridge was crossed in section four,
range three, in Sugar Creek township, bringing the army
again into the Sugar Creek valley ; thence south along the
east side of Sugar Creek through Auburn and Bucks town-
ships, passing near to the present site of Ragersville. In the
south-western part of Bucks township crossed Sugar Creek;
thence over the dividing ridge between the waters of that
stream and White Eyes Creek; thence down the valley of
White Eyes Creek to a point south of the present village
of Chili, in Coshocton County, where camp number fifteen
was located.]

"Thursday, 25. — The army marched six miles one half
and sixteen perches to camp number sixteen, situated in
the forks of the Muskingum." [This being near the present
site of Coshocton. Before leaving the encampment where
the congress was held, Boquet was informed that there were
several marauding bands of Indians along the river valley,
and who would likely ambuscade him if he marched down
the ^%lley past Three Legstown, at the mouth of Stillwater,

77

and New Comerstown. Hence the route taken as above
described.]

"Tills }»Uice (forks of Mnskingnm) was fixed upon instead
of Wakatoniica as the most central and convenient place
to rcc'oive the prisoners, for the principal Indian towns lay
around them from seven to twenty miles distant, except
the lower Shawnee town situated on the Scioto River about
eighty miles, so that from this place the army had it in
their }»owcr to awe all the enemies' settlements, and destroy
their t(jwns, if they should not punctually fuliil the engage-
ments they had entered into. Four redonbts were built
here opposite the four angles of the camp. The ground
in front was cleared, a storehouse for the provisions was
erected, and likewise a house to receive and treat peace
w^ith the Indians when they returned. Three houses were
separate apartments for the captives of the respective prov-
inces, and proper officers to take charge of them, with a
matron to take charge of women and children, so that with
the officers' mess-houses, ovens, &c., this camp had tlie ap-
pearance of a little town in which the greatest order and
regularity was observed.

"Sunday, October 27, 1764. — A messenger arrived from
King Custaloga informing them that he was on his way
with the prisoners, and also a messenger from tlie lower
Shawanese towns of the like import. The colonel having
reason to suspect the latter nation's backwardness sent one
of their own people desiring them to be punctual as to the
time fixed — to provide a sufficient quantity of provisions
to subsist the prisoners — to bring the letters wrote them
last winter by the French commander at Fort Charles,
which some of their people had stopped ever since, adding
that as their nation had expressed some uneasiness at our
not shaking hands with them, they were to know that the
English never took their enemies by the hand before peace
was concluded.

" The day following the Shawanese messenger returned,
saying that when he had proceeded as far as Wakatomica,
the chief of the town had undertook to proceed with the

78 .

message himself, and desired the other to return and ac-
quaint the English that all tlic prisoners were ready, and
lie was going to the lower towns to hasten them.

"Monday, Octoher 28, 1764. — Peter, the Caughnawaga
chief and twenty Indians arrived from Sandusky Avith a
letter from Colonel Bradstrect, The Caughnawagas re-
ported that the Indians on the lakes had delivered but few
of their prisoners; that the Ottowas had killed a great
part of theirs, and the other nations had done the same, or
had ke[)t them. From tliis time to November 0 was chiefly
spent in sending and receiving messages to and from the
Indian towns relative to the prisoners who were now com-
ing into camp in small parties. The colonel kept so steadily
to this article of having every prisoner delivered, that when
the Delaware kings (Beaver and Custaloga) had brought in
all theirs except twelve, which they promised to bring in a
few days, he refused to shake hands or have the least talk
with them while a single captive remained among them.
By the 0th of JSTovember most of the prisoners had arrived
that could be expected this season, amounting to two hun-
dred and six, besides about one hundred more remaining
in possession of the Shawanese, which they promised to
deliver in the following spring. Everything being now
settled with the Indians the army decamped on Sunday,
the 18tli of November, from the forks of Muskingum, and
marched for Fort Pitt, [up the Tuscarawas valley to its pro-
vision stockade, near the present town of Bolivar; thence
by way of Sandy valley and Yellow Creek to the Ohio, and
up to Fort Bitt,] where it arrivedjDu the 28th of Noveml)er.
The regular troops were sent to garrison tlie different points
of communication, -and the provincial troo})s, with the cap-
tives to their several provinces. Here ended the first armed
expedition that had ever penetrated the Tuscarawas val-
ley, and as the chronicler says, notwithstanding the diffi-
culties attending it, the troops were never in want of any
necessaries, continuing perfectly healthy during the whole
campaign, in which no life was lost, except one soldier
killed at the Muskingum.

79

THE WHITE PRISONERS RECOVERED BY COLONEL

BOQUET.

The scene of the delivery of these captives to Colonel
IJoquet is tlins narrated by one who was present: "Among
them were many who had been seized when very 3'onng,
and liad grown up in the wigwam of the savage. Tliey
liad contracted the wild habits of their captors, learned
their langnage and forgotten their own, and were bound to
them by ties of the strongest affection. Many a mother
found a lost child; many were unable to designate their
children. There were to be seen husbands hanging round
the necks of their newly recovered wives. There were to
be seen sisters and In-cithers unexpectedly coming together
after long years of separation. And there were others fly-
ing from place to place, inquiring after relatives not found ;
trembling to receive an answer to questions ; distracted with
doul)ts, ho[)es, and fears on obtaining no account of tliosc
they sought for; or stiffened into living monuments of
horror and w^oe on learning their unhappy fate. Among
the captives brought in was a woman with a babe three
months old. One of the soldiers recognized her as his wife,
who had been taken by the Indians six months before.
They rushed into each other's arms, and he took her and
the child to his tent and had them clothed. But there was
still another child missing, and on more children being
brought in the woman was sent for. Among them she
recognized her own, "and was so overcome with joy, that,
forgetting her sucking child, she dropped it from her arms,
and catching up the other run off" with it, unable to give
utterance to her joy. The father soon followed her with _
the babe she had let fall, in no less transport of affection."

The separation between the Indians and their prisoners
was equally affecting, and there were as many tears shed by
the sous of the forest at the parting, as there were by the

80

captives at meeting their relatives. Mr, Ilutchins relates
that the Indians visited them from day to day, brought
them food and presents, and bestowed upon them all the
marks of the most tender atfection. Some even followed
the army on its return, and employed themselves in hunt-
ing and bringing in provisions for the captives on the way.
A young chief had formed such an attachment to a young
woman among the captives, that he persisted in following
her, and afterward paid the penalty of his life for his attach-
ment. Nor was the affection of some of the captive women
less strong for the red man. One female who had been cap-
tured at the age of fourteen, had become the wife of an
Indian, and the mother of several children. When told
her that she was to be delivered up to her parents, her grief
knew no bounds. " Can I," said she, " enter my parents'
dwelling? Will they be kind to my children ? Xo, no ; I
will not leave my husband;" and she darted off' into the
woods and was seen no more.

Among the captive children surrendered to Colonel Bo-
quet, was one whom no one claimed, and whose after his-
tory is full of romance. In 175(3, the wife and child of a
Mr. John Crey, living near Carlisle, had been taken by the
Indians. Grey died, and by his will gave to his wife one-
half his farm and to his daughter the other half, in case
they should ever return from captivity. The mother got
away from the savages, returned home, and finding her
husband's will, proved it and took possession of the farm.
In 1764-5, when Colonel Boquet returned with his cap-
tives, Mrs. Grey repaired to Philadelphia to search among
them for her daughter. Failing t<5 recognize licr little
Jane, some one induced her to claim the girl before spoken
of, for the purpose of holding the other half of the farm.
She did so, and brought up the strange child as her own
daughter, carefully keeping th^ secret. The girl grew
up as the daughter of John Grey, married a man named
Gillespie, and took possession of the farm, which afterward
passed through different hands up to the year 1789, when

81

some of the collateral heirs of John Grey, oljtaining in-
formation abont the spurious Jane Grey, commenced suits
to recover the land, being four hundred acres of the best
land in Mifflin County, Pennsylvania. A legal contest en-
sued, which lasted in one phase or another for forty-four
years, and in 1833 the case was finally disposed of, against
the identity of the adopted child, and the property reverted
to the heirs of the sisters and brothers of the original John
Grey. The above facts are gathered from Sherman Day's
History of Pennsylvania.

Of the captives released from bondage in the Tuscarawas
valley one hundred and eleven years ago, thirty-two men
and boys and iifty-eight females belonged to Virginia,
and forty-nine men gjid boys and sixty-seven females be-
longed to Pennsylvania. Many of the men took to the
woods for a living, and became scouts for Washington's
army in the revolution. And as the boys grew up they in
turn became scouts and pioneered the way for St. Clair in
'91, Wayne in '94, and General Harrison in 1812, in their
campaigns against the Indians. Thus did their captivity
in this valley have its compensations, for by it they learned
the Indian mode of warfare, became familiar with their
war-paths and strong-holds, and after assisting to drive out
the descendants of their captors, these descendants of the
captives, many of them, took up their abode in the Tusca-
rawas valley, and their posterity are now among its .hon-
ored citizens in the fourth generation; and as they pursue
their daily avocations at the plow or in the workshop, they
have little conception of the fact that there is not a cross-
ing place or fishing spot along our river, or a spring am.ong
its valleys, or a lookout on the hill-tops, that has not been
made sacred by the captivity of their ancestors and the
death-screams of white men and women under the toma-
hawk, scalping-knife, and faggot of 'the then merciless
savages.

Harvey, in his History of Pennsylvania, says a great num-
ber of the restored prisoners were sent to Carlisle, Penn-
6

82

sylvania, and Colonel Boquet adv^'tised for those who had
lost children to come and reclaim them. One old woman
who had lost a child, and failing to recognize it among the
returned captives, was lamenting her loss and wringing her
hands, telling Colonel Boquet how she had years previous
sung a little hymn to her daughter, who was so fond of it.
The colonel told her to sing it then, which she did as
follows :

" Alone, yet not alone am I,

Though in this solitude so drear;
I feel my Savior always nigh,

He comes my every hour to cheer."

She had no sooner concluded, than her long-lost daughter,
who had failed to know her mother by sight but remem-
bering the hymn, rushed into her mother's arms.

Colonel Boquet's success in conquering the Indians made
him a brigadier-general, but he died in 1766, at Pensacola,
of fever.

C II A P T E R V.

THE GERMANS SETTLE ON THE TUSCAEAWAS, 1771-2.

David Zeisberger, who liad been preaching to "Lo" for
over thirty years in Pennsylvania, Georgia, and New York,
suffering great privations, but meeting with some success,
became convinced that his converts, to be held faitliful,
must be removed beyond the evil influences and tempta-
tions of the white man's vices. The pious German had
established a mission on the Alleghany, where he preached
to the sons of the forest every day, and had made such a
favorable impression on the chiefs of the "Delawares,
that Netawatwes, Pakaake, and Weldpachtschiechen, who
ranged from the Susquehanna to the Alleghany, granted
us" — says he in his journal — "a portion of land on the
Muskingum River, where we might pursue our mission
without molestation. When we settled there we found
that their promise was fulfilled, and we met with no hinder-
ance in our work. Not long after this Netawatwes with
his tribe removed to Goscliackgunk. He then ceded to us
all the lands in the vicinity of Gekelemukpechunk, in order
that we might live separately and apart, and enlarge our
settlement. Soon after this Netawatwes requested us to re-
move to a place close to Goschackgunk, so that his people
might have a better opportunity to hear the word of God."

The above is an extract from Zeisberger's unpublished
diary, which makes nearly one thousand pages, and is now
in the possession of Julius Dexter, Esq., of Cincinnati, who,
in making the translation, says "the diary is written in a
crabbed German text."

84

John Heckewelder, the master mind of the two, though
not so devout as Zeisberger, in his narrative, says that they
made a settlement on Beaver Creek in ApriJ, 1770, where
the Indians came to hear preaching, and among others who
became converts, was a great Indian orator named Glik-
hican. He was the counsehjr of Pakaukee — called by Zies-
l)ergcr Pakaake — chief of the tribe, and his conversion so
astounded the other Indians that they called a council,
and while discussing the question, messengers arrived from
Gekelemukpechunk — and which signifies in English "Still-
water"— with a large black belt of wampum. They brought
a message from the Muskingum chiefs to the missionaries
at Beaver, stating that a disease had carried off great num-
bers of Delawares; that it was brought upon them by witch-
craft ; that the only cure for the contagion was Christianity;
that to get rid of the disease, small-pox, it was necessary .
to become Christians, which they intended to do, and if the
missionaries would come to the Muskingum and preach
they would be well received, and such Indians as would
not embrace their religion should be treated as common
enemies. The missionaries however did not go until another
invitation was extended to them, with the assurance that
they should have all the land they wanted, and which
should never be sold from under their feet, as the Iroquois
had done to the Delawares.

Zeisberger's first visit to the valley was in March, 177 1.
From Fort Pitt west was the great trail made by the bufl:a-
loes first, and used by the mound builders next, then by the
later races of Indians in going to and returning from the
Sandusky country and lakes. Zeisberger followed this trail
almost due west until he came to the Tuscarawas River,
where he left it at the crossing place — near Bolivar of this
day — and following the meanderings of the river soutli and
south-eastwardly he reached in about fifteen miles a big
spring, three miles from the present l^ew Philadelphia.
Along a bluft aljout twenty feet high, of gravel and sand,
which had been the ancient east shore of the river, he found

85

the remains of three ancient earth-works or forts of the
mound builders, and opposite thereto in the bottom some
fields partially covered by the forest, yet sufficiently visible
to satisfy him that they had been once utilized by the
ancient race. One was surrounded by a ditch several feet
in depth and width, and the excavated earth forming an
embankment live to ten feet high, and faint traces of which
are yet discernible on the west side of the Tuscarawas. On
the north is a mound covering a half to one acre, and ten
or more feet high, once used as a sacrificial, or Imrial place.
Leaving the spring, Zeisberger proceeded on to the forks,
where Stillwater Creek enters the Tuscarawas; and then
followed the river trail to the Indian capital, adjacent to
the present Kew Comerstown. It was nearly a mile square,
contained about one hundred log houses, one of which,
belonging to the Delaware chief Netawatwes, was shingle
roofed, and had board floors, and other indications of par-
tial civilization. This is the chief whom Colonel Boquet
in his campaign of 1764 deposed from office for not attend-
ing the conference (at the forks of the river, the present
site of Coshocton), but the chief continued his functions
after Boquet returned to Fort Pitt. Zeisl)erger remained
several days with the chief, and ha\dng preached in his
house, as is said, the first protcstant sermon within tlie
north-west territory, again returned to Pennsylvania.

SETTLEMENT AT SCHOENBRUNN-1772-3.

Early in 1772, with a number of Christian Indians, lie
again visited the Delaware capital, and desired privik^ge to
establish a mission in the valley. The chief Netawatwes
and others, were so pleased (and some of whom believed
that the small-pox, which had disappeared, was driven
away by his sermon the year before) that the "Big Spring"
was suggested as the proper locality, and a grant was made
to him, for his mission, of all the land between the mouth

86

of Stillwater and Old Town. Ileckewelder says Tuscarawas
means "■ old toAvn," but the grant must have extended from
the mouth of Old Town Creek, nearly opposite New Phila-
delphia, to Stillwater Creek. Boquct says he found an old
Indian town callen Tascanaoas at the river crossing, near
the present Bolivar, from which some infer that the grant
extended to tliat town, but such was not the fact. The
grant however was extended the same year south, so as to
include all the land from Stillwater Creek to within three
miles of the Delaware capital — adjoining the present New
Comerstown. By the two grants they thus obtained posses-
sion of nearly all the bottom lands of the valley in Tusca-
rawas County.

On the 3d of May, 1772, Zeisberger and twenty-eight per-
sons located at " Big Spring," and called it Schoenbrunn,
or " Fine Spring." Here, on lands now owned by Elisha
Jacobs, and adjacent thereto, owned by Henry Zimmerman,
John B. Reed, and Alexander Brown, they set about erect-
ing houses, clearing land, planting corn, &c.

Early in the same year a large body of Christian Indians,
under charge of Rev.' John Etwin, had set out from their
settlement on the Susquehanna for the Tuscarawas valley.
They nmnbered nearly three hundred persons, had a large
number of horses, some seventy head of cattle, plow-irons,
harrow teeth, pick-axes, all kinds of farming utensils and
tools, iron pots, brass kettles for boiling maple sugar, and
provisions for the whole body. They arrived at the settle-
ment on the Big Beaver early in August. Zeisberger had
returned from Schoenbrunn to that place to meet them.
This whole body of emigrants left the Big Beaver settle-
ment on the 5th of August, accompanied by Etwin, Zeis-
berger and Ileckewelder, and arrived at Schoenbrunn on
the 23d of August, 1772. Having decided to make Schoen-
brunn a permanent settlement, they sent a delegation to
the Indian chiefs at Gekelemukpechunk (in English Still-
water), announcing their arrival. The delegation were re-
cei\'ed with much friendship by the chiefs in council, and

87

a grand feast was prepared, and the event duly celebrated.
Heckewelder, in his narrative, states that visitors arrived
daily at Schoenbrunn from Stillwater and other valleys to
view the new comers, witness them putting up buildings,
plowing the ground, &c., but what most excited their curi-
osity was the fact of so large a number of Indians living
happily together, and devoting themselves to labor in the
fields, &c. Encouraged by these friendly visits, tlie mis-
sionaries set to work and built a chapel at Schoenbrunn, of
square timber, thirty-six feet by forty feet, shingle roofed,
with a cupalo and bell. They also laid out their town regu-
larly, with wide streets, and kept the cattle out by good
fences, and adopted a set of rules of government, which are
here given verbatim from Heckewelder's narrative :

"1. We will know of no God, nor worship any other but
him who has created us, and redeemed us with his most
precious blood.

" 2. We will rest from all labor on Sundays, and attend
the usual meetings on that day for divine service.

"3. We will honor father and mother, and support them
in age and distress.

"4. No one shall be permitted to dwell with us, without
the consent of our teachers.

" 5. No thieves, murderers, drunkards, adulterers, and
whoremongers shall be suffered among us.

" 6. No one that attendeth dances, sacrifices, or heathenish
festivals, can live among ns.

" 7. No one using TschappicJi (or witchcraft) in hunting,
shall l)e suffered among us.

" 8. We will renounce all juggles, lies, and deceits of
Satan.

"9. We will be obedient to our teachers, and to the
helpers — national assistants — who are appoii\ted to see that
good order be kept both in and out of the town.

"10. We will not be idle and lazy; nor tell lies of one
another; nor strike each other; we will live peaceably to-
gether.

88

'•' IJ . Whosoever does any harm to another's cattle, goods,
oi- ettbcts, &e., sluill pay the damage.

"12, A man shall have only one wife — love her and pro-
vide for her, and the children. Likewise a woman shall
have but one liusband, and he obedient unto him; she shall
also take care of the children, and be cleanly in all things,

"13, We will not permit any rum, or spirituous liquors,
to be brought into our towns. If strangers or traders hap-
}ten to bring any, the helpers — national assistants — are to
take it into their possession, and take care not to deliver it
to them until they set off' again.

"14, None of the inhabitants shall run in del)t with tra-
ders, nor receive goods on commission for traders, without
the consent of the national assistants,

"15, ISTo one is to go on a journey or long hunt without
informing the minister or stewards of it.

"16. Young people are not to marry without the consent
of their parents, and taking their advice.

"17. If the stewards or helpers apply to the inhabitants
fbr assistance, in doing work for the benelit of the place,
such as building meeting and school houses, clearing and
fencing lands, &c., they are to be obeyed.

"18. All necessary contributions for the public ought
cheerfully to be attended to."

The above rules were made and adopted at a time when
there was a profound peace ; when however, six years after-
ward (during the revolutionary war), individuals of the
Delaware jSTation took up the hatchet to join in the contiict,
the national assistants proposed and insisted on having the
following additional rules added, namely:

"19. 'No man inclining to go to war — which is the shed-
din 2; of blood, can remain amons; us.

" 20. Whosoever purchases goods or articles of warriors,
knowing at the time that such have been stolen or plundered,
must leave us. We look upon this as giving encourage-
ment to murder and theft."

JMo person was allowed to live in the society without iirst

89

having promised to conform to the foregoing rules. When
any person vioUxted the rules he or she was lirst admon-
ished, and in case that proved ineffectual the offender was
expelled. Other rules were adopted for daily meetings, for
government of schools, for attention to visitors, and for
rendering assistance to the sick, needy, and distressed, so
that the poorest person in the society was dressed, and as
well provided for as the most wealthy.

The missionai'y, Zeisberger, after establishing the emi-
grants at Schoenbrunn, visited the Shawanese Indians, about
lifty miles south of Schoenbrunn, where he preached and
was well received. His absence from the Big Beaver settle-
ment soon induced the Christian Indians of that placp, with
their missionary, Rothe, to quit it and join the settlers on
the Tuscarawas. A portion of them traveled across the
country by land, and Heckewelder, with the balance, left
Beaver on the IStli of April, 1773, in twenty-two canoes,
paddled down the Ohio to the mouth of the Muskingum;
thence up that and the Tuscarawas River to Schoenbrunn,
after encountering many privations. The many converts
^made from among the Delawares at Schoenbrunn, added to
the original emigrants at that place, rendered it necessary
to establish a new settlement ten miles down the river,
which was begun the same year, 1773. Here they laid out
a town in regular order, with wide streets, put up a chapel
with cupola and bell, the same as at Schoenbvunn, and gave
the place the name of Gnadenhuetten, which it retains to
this day. Having need of a resident minister at this settle-
ment, they dispatched some Christian Indians to Bethlehem,
Pennsylvania, to bring on the Rev. Mr, Schmick and his
wife, who arrived at Gnadenhuetten on the 18th day of Au-
gust, 1773, and took up their residence in a new house,
built expressly for them. Zeisberger, in the fall of this year,
again visited the Shawanese Indians, where he was well
received, but being a turbulent and warlike tribe, his efforts
to civilize them were not so successful as with the Indians
around Schoenbrunn. Illustrative of their character, it is

90

related that a horse was stolen from Schoenbrunn. Some
time thereafter a Shawauee rode into Schoenbrunn on this
horse. The owner, a Christian Indian, seeing the horse
claimed him of the Shawanee, averring that he had been
stolen from him. The Shawanee insisted that he came by
the horse as a gift from an uncle. The Christian Indian
cited Zeisberger's la\\' on stolen property, and was about
moving away with the horse, Avhen the Shawanee, seizing
a bit of l)unit coal, made a rude figure on a door, of one
man leading a liorse, and another man coming up from be-
hind and scalping him. "That,-^' said he, "is Shawanee
law." The threat thus con ve3^ed proved effectual, and the
Shawanee "border ruffian" was allowed to ride away from
Schoeidjrunn on his stolen horse.

Thus was commenced on the banks of the Tuscarawas, the
first attempt at civil government in the great north-west
territory. Post had been at Bolivar ten years before, but
no successful attempt had been made to colonize and civ-
ilize, as well as christianize, the aboriginies of the Ohio
territory, prior to the efforts of Zeisberger. The history
of civilization presents no code of government for man,^^
more perfect or more sublime, than a portion of those arti-
cles adopted at Schoenbrunn.

One hundred years have come and gone since they were
promulgated — Zeisberger's bones lie mixed with the clods
of the valley, one mile below — his companions and converts
have all passed away — and nothing remains to mark the
spot where the first bell sounded in the north-west terri-
tory, in Christ's service, save the old spring, and a huge
elm tree which was there with Zeisberger, and which now
bends with age over the water oozing out of tlie bank
in copious tears of sorrow, but unfitHo drink.

The mad locomotive rushes by in gigantic strides, and
with deafening screams, as though man, its master,
was angered at the thought that he has been for a century
expanding the human mind, since Zeisberger and his fol-
lowers came there, and yet witli all his efforts and all

91

his knowledge he can to-day produce no better code of
law for -human government than the one enunciated by
that unarmed man of God, with only the Bible in his liand,
in 1772 *

FEAST AT THE NEW OOMEESTOWN-REV. DAVID
JONES' CRUSADE AGAINST WHISKY-CONVERT
KILLBUCK BARELY SAVED HIS OWN LIFE.

In the year 1773, Rev. David Jones, a Presbyterian min-
ister, was sent out from Philadelphia City to the Scioto and
Muskingum valleys, with the view of establishing amission.
On arriving at Schoenbrunn he found Zeisberger had plant-
ed his colonies along the Tuscarawas, and as they gave
evidence of success, Jones proceeded on south aud spent
some time among the Shawanese, but found no encourage-
ment for a mission among them. He therefore returned
up the Tuscarawas valley to New Comerstown, in the
vicinity of the present town of that name. Here the In-
dians were having a great feast and dance, in which,
will sky procured from traders, was the principal performer.
Under its influence they refused Jones permission to preach,
shut him up in one of their huts, and put a guard around
him, and some proposed to kill him, but one of the chiefs,
called Gelelemend or Killbuck, interfered and saved his
life.

After the Indian feast was over they listened to the
preacher, and he having spoken much against the use of
whisky, made such an impression on the mind of the Chief

*[Not,e. — Two years ago, being the one hundredth year since the Schoenbrunn
settlement, Mr. Jacobs, who owns the spring, deeded it to the Union Bible
Society, on condition that the spring and big elm be fenced around. Mr. John
Judy, C. H. Mitchener, William C. Williamson, and other citizens then
procured a memonfel stone, with proper inscriptions, and planted it at the
spring, there to ^oint out to those who come at the end of the next hundred
years, whei-e Schoenbrunn or "Fine Spring," may be found.]

Killbuck that he became a convert then, and was ever
afterward opposed to its use. While Jones remained at
"The ]^ew Comerstown," Killbuck destroyed all the liqifor
on hand, and notiiied the traders that if they bronght
any more whisky among the Indians they (the traders)
wonld be scalped. This aroused their enmity against the
preacher, and threats being again made by some of the
drinking Indians against his life, the Chief had him escort-
ed up the river to Grnadenhutten settlement, and from
there to Schoenbrunn, from which place the Delawares saw
him safe to Fort Pitt, it being mid-winter, and the snow,
as Jones states in his joiirnal, some four to five feet deep.

MOCK DEVILS VISIT MR. JONES.

Rev. Jones, while down among the Shawanese, was
treated to an exhibition of mock devils which he thus de-
scribes :

" Among the diversions of this people may be reckoned
their mock devils, three of which I saw myself, and if I
had not heard that Mr. Brainerd described such, I should
have been more surprised. These they call manitous. l^ot
long before my departure, a young Indian came into the
house where I lodged, and told me that the manitous were
coming, and if we did not give them something they would
bedaub us with all nastiness. Upon which I looked out
and saw them near one hundred yards off. All the Indians
knew me, and therefore the manitous seeing me I appre-
hend intended to scare me. Each had a stick in his hand,
and one stooped down by a tree as if he was going to shoot
at me, but I could see that he had no gun. Afterward
he came toward me, with all the pranks imaginable, mak-
ing as hideous noises as he could possibly invent; each
made the same noise. Eacli had false faces of light wood,
and all were dressed in bear-skins, with the black hair on,
so that they had no appearance of anything human. The

: 93

j

I foremost one had a great red face, with a huge, long nose,
1 and prodigious large lips, his head above being covered
} with bear-skin. As he came near me, he made a wouder-
I ful rattling, with a great dry tortoise shell, having an arti-
licial neck and head, and being tilled with grains of corn,
I and other trinkets. The other two had black faces, resem-
bling the countenance of a bear, with very long chins.
They came around me with an al)undance of pranks, mak-
ing a noise nothing like the voice of a man. After some
time, I asked them what they wanted; but manitous can
not speak. They continued their racket, and at last show-
ed me a pipe, by which I understood they wanted tobacco.
Upon the reception of any gift, they make some kind of
obeisance and depart, dancing the strangest capers that are
possible. In short, their looks, voice and actions, are such
that I thought if they had got their samples from beneath,
the scene could not be much exceeded. This ajiparel is
used also l:)y their pow-wowers in their attempts at con-
juration."

EVENTS OF 1774-NEW COMERSTOWN-MISSION-
ARIES AND INDIANS.

The year 1774 brought trouble to the missionaries and
their settlements at Schoenbrunn and Gnadenhutten. A
war had begun betwen the white settlers of Virginia and
the Mingo, Wyandot and Shawanese tribes, dwelling on
the north side of the Ohio. Wlienever any of their num-
ber were killed they sought revenge upon the tirst wliite
man who came in their way. Scalping parties came and
hovered around the establishments at Schoenbrunn and
Gnadenhutten, so that the missionaries were daily in dan-
ger of their lives, and dare not leave their houses.

The ditliculties between the Virginians and Indians every
day became more alarming to the Christian Indians and
th^ir missionaries, so to avert war the head men of the

94

Delawares proceeded to Pittsl)nrgli to meet the deputies of
the other nutions uiid the Enghsh, in council, with a view
of restoring peace. On the 5th of May, 1774, the council
met and delivered condolence speeches to the Indians, re-
(piesting that Captain White Eyes would c&vxj these
speeches to the different nations, and obtain their answers.
As these speeches and answers belong to the history of the
valleys, they are here given in full, as published by author-
ity of Congress, in the first volume, fourth series, Ameri-
can Archives :

" Pittsburgh, May 5, 1774. — At a condolence held with
the Delawares, Six Nations, Shawanese, Munsies, Mohe-
gans and Twigtwees, who are the several nations that have
suffered in the late unfortunate disturbances,

"Present: Captain ConoUy, commandant, and a number
of other gentlemen.

"Six Illations Indians: Gnyasutha, White Mingo, and
a number of other chiefs, and principal men.

" Delawares : C aptains White Eyes, Pipe, Keykewenum,
and Samuel Compass, with a number of other Indians of
that nation."

The English addressed the Indians thus :

"Brethren: It was with the deepest concern that we
informed you two days ago of the late unhappy death of
some of your friends, and it adds much to our grief, upon
this occasion, when y^e consider that some of our rash, in-
considerate people, have been accessory thereto. We con-
dole with you, and bewail the misfortunes you have suifer-
ed, and as a testimony of our sincerity, we deliver you
these strings of wampum. (A string to each nation.) '

"Brethren: We wipe the tears from your eyes, and re- ■
move the grief which this melancholy circumstance may
have impressed upon your hearts, that you may be enabled
to look upon your brethren (the English) with the same
friendship as usual, and listen to them with the like good-
ness of heart as formerly, when no evil disturbed your
minds. (A string to each nation.)

95

*' Brethren: We now collect the bones of your deceased
people, and wrap them n}t in these goods which we have
prepared for that purpose, and Ave likewise inter them, that
every remembrance of uneasiness upon this head may be
extinguished, and also buried in oblivion. (Delivered a
condolence present.)

" Brethren : We have now conformably with your cus-
tom, condoled with you in the usual manner upon such
occasions; and we are to request some of your chiefs pres-
ent, who have the most influence with the distant tribes, to
proceed to them with the greatest expedition with what
you have now heard, as it is highly necessary that we should
be made acquainted, witliout delay, with the result of their
councils upon the present circumstances of affairs, as well
as it may be useful for them to l)e informed of our senti-
ments thereupon; and that the stroke they have received,
is not only contrary to the judgment of every wise man
among us, but all authority, which consequently will be
exerted to do them justice; therefore these facts ought to
have great weight in their determination at this time. And
as a further proof of our uprightness toward them two of
the gentlemen here present will accompany you in the exe-
cution of this good work. (A string of wampum.")

Captain White Eyes, on behalf of the Indians present,
made the following answer :

" Brethren : (The English.) We have heard with sat-
isfaction the several speeches you have now delivered to
us, and we return our sincere thanks for the friendship
and concern you have been p)leased to express for us
upon this occasion; we can not doubt of your uprightness
toward us, and that the mischief done to us, has been done
contrary to your intent and desire, which we believe has
arose entirely from the evil minded persons who have been
the perpetrators of it, therefore it is incumbent upon us to
aid you with our best assistance. As the great and good
work of peace has been established between us, by the labor
and pains of our greatest and wisest men, it ought not to

96

be tlii^turherl l»y the folly or imprudence of an j rash people
whatever, who, hereafter, refusini^ to pay due obedience to
o-ood advice, or offering to slip their hand from the chain
of friendship, it will be our duty to chastise, sliould not
those examples of violence before their eyes have this effect.

"Brethren: I will carry your message to the other na-
tions; they are intended for myself, as it is a business too
serious to be trilled with, or boj's to be employed on; it is
the happiness of ourselves, our women and children, and
everything dear to us, that we are endeavoring to prescribe.
Therefore there can be iio doubt that I shall speak my sen-
timents fully and truly to all nations upon it. (A large
string of white wampum.)

May 25. White Eyes after delivering the condolence
speeches to the Delawares, at "The ^ew Comerstown,"
received the following answer, directed to their brethren,
the English:

" Brethren : We are glad to receive your messages now
delivered to us by Captain White Eyes, upon the late dis-
turbances which have happened between our young men,
and we return you thanks for the speedy measures yon
have taken to speak to ns upon it. We are entirely satis-
lied upon this account, and banish everything which could
give us uneasiness from our hearts, as you desire us, and
likewise request that yon will do the same, that nothing
may remain upon either side to discontent us. (A string.)

" Brethren : We have too great a regard for ancient
friendship established between yon and us, and which has
so long existed between our forefathers, to suffer the con-
duct of foolish men to have any bad effect upon it, or to
weaken our good intentions in the least, so as to loosen
our hands from the hold we have of it; therefore we do
not look toward the evil that has been done with any re-
sentment in our mind, but with a desire to have it buried
in oblivion, as well as everything else that has an appear-
ance of disturbing our futnre tranquility. Be strong,
brethren, and think favorably of our peace, as we do, and

97

we shall be too powerful tor uuy bad people, who are not
inclined to listen to or preserve it as we do. Brethren,
when our wise people concluded the peace that subsists be-
tween ns, it was mutually agreed between them that the
rashness or folly of bad men ought not, nor should not,
have any evil eiiect upon the amity settled between them,
and this is still wdiat we adhere to. Brethren, last of all
we spoke to our grandchildren, the Shawanese, upon this
head, and desire them to keep their young, ini[)rudent
men from doing mischief, and this advice we have given
them at this time. (A belt.)

"Brethren: From the road which you have cleared be-
tween you and us, we now, by this string of wampum, upon
our parts, remove every obstacle that may impede our
traveling it with satisfaction, and we desire that our young
men may be permitted to continue their trade as usual.
Those white people who are in our towns, to the number
of eleven, you will see in a few days, who are going to Pitts-
l)urgh under the protection ot your brethren the Delawares
and as soon as matters wear a more favorable aspect, we
shall expect them to return to our towns. (A string.)

The Shawanese then delivered the following answer to
the condolence speakers, and message sent them :

" Brothers : ( Captain Conolly, Mr. McKee and Mr. Crog-
han.) We have received your speeches by White Eyes,
and as to what Mr. Croghau and Mr. McKee says, we look
upon it all to be lies. Perhaps what you say may be lies
also, l)ut as it is the first time you have spoken to us, we
also listen to you, and expect that what we may hear from
you may be more confined to truth than what we usually
hear from white people. It is you who are frequently pass-
ing down and up the Ohio, and making settlements upon
it, and as you have informed us that your wise people were
met together to consult upon this matter, we desire you
to be strong, and consider it well.

" Brethren : We see you speak to us at the head of your
warriors who have collected together at sundry }ilaces up-
7

98

on this river, where we understand they are buihling iurts,
and as you have requested us to listen to you, we will do
it, but in the same manner that you appear to speak to us.
Our people at the Lower Towns have no chiefs anu^iii;
them, but are all warriors, and are also preparing theu)-
selves to be in readiness that they may be better able to
hear what you have to say. You tell us not to take any
notice of what the people have done to us; we desire you
like^^'ise not to take any notice of what our young men
may now be doing, and as no doul)t you can commatid
your warriors, when you desire them to listen to you, we
have reason to expect that ours will take the same advice
when we require — that is, when we have heard from the
governor of Virginia.

"Brethren (of Pennsylvania): It is some years since
we had the satisfaction of seeing you at Pittsburgh, when
you came there to renew the ancient friendship that sub-
sisted between our forefathers, and it gave us great pleas-
ure to assist you in the great work when the path was open-
ed between you and us, and we now tell you that your
traders who have traveled it shall return the same road in
peace, and we desire our grandfathers, the Delawares, to
be strong in conducting them safe to you. (A string.") ||

This warlike speech of the Shawanese frustrated the '^
hope of peace with them, which sorely exercised the mis-
sionaries.

The following extracts of letters from David Zeisberger,
missionary at Schoenbrunn, dated May 24, 1774, depicts
their trials:

"In my last I iutormed you of the critical situation in
which we found ourselves here. We then were in hopes
that the dark cloud w^ould pass over soon, and peace be re-
established, as the Shawanese, in the council at Wakata-
meka, had given seemingly a pretty favorable answer. But
it appears now that they were only afraid of the DeUuDare
part}^ in the council, for we heard since that a party of
twenty warriors were gone to make an incursion where the |

99

Mingoes have been killed. The Chief Netranafincs brought
this aecount himself mournfully to Gnadeiihu'tten, desiring
some messengers might be sent after one Killback, who was
on the road to Pittsburgh, with the traders. We sent di-
reetly two men with a letter to Mr. Anderson, tliat they
may know" of it at Pittsburgh. The messengers returned
last night, after having delivered their message. The Del-
awares suppose that the Shawanese will soon move oil". I
think our greatest danger would be if the wdiite people
would make an ineursion into the Indians' hind; and if
they should strike the Dalawares, the war would be gen-
eral, and we then eould not continue here ; but we will keep
unto the Lord a solemn feast of thanksgiving if he rules
things so that we can stay here, for our flight would l)e
subject to many difliculties ; and where should such a num-
ber of people find a twelve months' subsistence, if they
must forsake all that they have planted, for we are more
than two hundred souls in this place only, besides the con-
gregation at Gnadenhutten ; and to move into the settle-
ments of the white people with our Indians, I can not find
advisable. We know how it was in the last war.

"ScHOENBRUNN, May 27, 1774. — We are in great distress,
and don't knoAv what to do; our Indians keep watch about
us every night, and will not let us go out of town, even
not into our cornfields. If there should be more bad news,
w^e w^ill be forced to move from here, for we are in danger
from l)oth sides. I heard from some, that if the white
l)rethren should be forced to leave them, the greatest part
would return to the Susrpiehanna. But if otdy tlie Dela-
wares continue in their peaceful mind, it may go Ix'tLer
than we .now think. At the council at Wakatiunaka, were
several head men of the Delawares })resent, who live at
Scln)enbrunn and Gnadeidiutten, l)eing particularly sent
for by Ndaiuattre.s for to assist them in the good work ol
preserving })eace. The chief addressed the 8hawanese and
Mingoes i)resent in a fatherly manner, showing unto them
the blessing of peace, and folly of war; and toM them posi-

100

tively that tLey need not to expect any help or assistance
from tlie Dehiwares. The Shawanese gave liim in answer,
they did believe his words to be good, and they w^ould take
notice of them, and desired him to give also a fatherly ad-
monition to their wives to plant corn for them, whicdi he
did, ])ut they seemed more inclined to move ort' than to
plant.'' — American Archives, fourth series, images 285-6,

On the same day that the al)Ove letter was written, some
whites killed several Indians, a slioi't distance above Wheel-
ing, and tliose who escape<l fled to the Delaware towns for
protection, at the same time threatening vengeance.

At a meeting held with the Indians at Pittsburgh, the
29th of June, 1774.

"Present: Captain Aston, Major McCulloch, Captain
Crawford, Mr.Valen Crawford, Captain Nevill, Mr. Edward
Cook, Mr. John Steveson, Rev. Mr. Whiteaker, Mr. Joseph
Wells, Mr. James Innis, Mr. Kneas Mackey, Mr. Joseph
Simmons ; with a number of the inhabitants and traders.

"Indians : Captain White Eyes, Weyandahila, Captain
Johnny, with sundry other young men.

" Captain W^hite Eyes first informed us that he had re-
turned from transacting the business which he had been
sent upon by his brethren, the English, and that he now
had the satisfaction to tell us that he had succeeded in his
negotiations with all those tribes of the several nations of
whom he had since seen and conferred with u})on the un-
happy disturbances which unfortunately arose this spring
between the foolish people of both parties; and that he
had found all nations fully disposed to adhere to their an-
cient friendship and the advice of their wise men."

Here he delivered a paper from the chiefs of the Uela-
wares, containing as follows :

"JSTew CoMERSTOWN, June 21, 1774. — Brethren: When
the late unhappy disturbances happened, you desired us to"
be strong and to speak to the other tribes of Indians to
hold fast the chain of friendship subsisting between the
English and them. We now inform you that we sent for our

101

uncles, the Wyandots, and our grandchildren, the Shawa-
nese, and also the Cherokees, and we have desired them to
be strong and to inform all other nations, and hold fast on
the chain which our grandfathers made, and you may de-
pend our king still continues to go on in that good work.

"As things now seem to have a good prospect, and peace
likely to he restored again, brothers, we desire you to be
strong; and also, on 3^our parts, to hold fast the chain of
friendship, as you may remember when it was made it was
agreed that even the loss of ten men on either side sliould
not weaken it. If for the future we are all strong and
brighten the chain of friendship, our foolish yoiuig men will
not have it in their power to disturb it. We can not inform
you any more of our grandchildren, the Shawanese, than
that they are gone, and intend soon going to Fort Pitt, to
hear of the disturbances that had happened between your
foolish people and theirs, when you will then hear from
their own mouths what they have to say.

"Brothers: As things now seem to be eas}', and all the
nations have now agreed to hold fast the chain of friend-
ship, and make their young men sit quiet, we desire 3'ou
to consider of what you have to say when our grandchil-
dren, the Shawanese come to speak to you. The head men
of the Shawanese are gone to Waketomica, and intend to
send their king up to Fort Pitt, that he may himself hear
what his brothers, the English, have to say.

" King Newcomer, ISTeolige,
" White Eyes, Killbuck,

"Thomas McKee, Wm. Anderson,
"Epaloind, Simon Girty.

"To George Croghan, A. McKee and J. ConoUy, Esq."

]^ew Comerstown appears at that day to have been a ren-
dezvous as well for noted white men as Indians. McKee,
Anderson and Simon Girty, whose names are attached
above, were whites, and we notice the fact that while Zeis-
berger and Heckewelder at Schoenbrunn and Gnadenhutten
were civilizing the Delaware Indians, the other Indians at

102

New Comerstown were making savages of white men.
Cirty, MeKoe and Anderson were oflrisli Ijirtli, their par-
ents having settled ah)ng the Sus([uehanna at an early day.

Jonathan Alder, who knew Girty, says he was a friend
to many prisoners, and that he knew of Girty having pur-
chased several white hoys from the Indians, and sent them
to the British to be educated.

Ileckewelder, in his narrative, gives the following ver-
sion of the troubles of 1774, in the Tuscarawas valley:

'' The year 1774 was a year of trial to the Indian congre-
gations, on account of a war which liroke out between the
people of Virginia, and the Senecas and Shawauese tribes
ot Indians, in which, as it became well known, the white
people were the aggressors. Of these latter, a number
were settled on choice spots of land, on the south side of
the Ohio River, while the Indians dwelt on the north side,
then their territory. The sale of land below the Kanawah
River had opened a wide fiekl for speculation. The whole
country on the Ohio River had ah'eady drawn the attention
of persons from the neighboring provinces, who, generally
forming themselves into parties, would rove through the
country in search of land, either to settle on or for specu-
lation ; and some, carek^ss of watching over their conduct,
or destitute of humanity, would join a rabble (a class of
people generally met on the frontiers), who maintained that
to kill an Indian was the same as killing a bear or a buffalo,
and would fire ou Indians that came across them by the
way ; nay, more, would decoy such as lived across the river
to come over for the purpose of joining them in hilarity, ',
and when these complied, they fell on them and murdered
them."

Ileckewelder continues :

"It is indescribable how enraged the relations of the
murdered became on seeing such abominable acts com-
mitted without cause, and even b}' some white men who
always pretended to be their friends. The cries of tiie rela-
tions of the snflercrs soon reached the ears of the respec-

103

tive nations to whom they belonged, and who qnickly
resolved to take revenge on the long knives; (for, said
they) 'they are a barbarous people.' Some, however, con-
sidering the difficulty of meeting the perpetrators, proposed
killing every white man in their countr}-, until thoy should
believe themselves amply revenged for the valual)le lives lost
by the long knife men (Virginians). i^Tothing couhl equal
the rage of the Senecas, in particular, and it was impossi-
ble to foresee where the matter would end. Parties after par-
ties came on, the missionaries had to keep witliin their
houses, the enraged Indians insisted that every able man
should do his utmost to take revenge. They kept on the
look out for traders, to kill them, but these had already
generally lied the country, while some were taken under
protection by friendly Shawanese Indians, who afterward
conducted them safely to Pittsburgh. These good people
however, oh! shameful to relate! were, on their return,
waylaid by some of those white vagabonds, tired upon,
and one man shot in the breast, in which situation he,
with his wound bleeding, fortunately reached Schoenbrunn,
where it was dressed, and all possible attention paid him.
"A Mr. Jones, who followed trading, and was at the
time coming with two men in a canoe up the Muskingum,
being ignorant of what had happened, was happily apprised
of his danger, and the risk he was running, by an In-
dian woman, who discovering him, advised him, without
a moment's delay, to leave the canoe and take the woods
direct for New Comerstown, where he would be safe. On
the second day of their traveling in this manner, having
accidentally hit upon the path leading to the Shawanese
towns, at Waketameki, one of, Jones' men, named Camp-
bell, feeling himself so fatigued by traveling in the woods,
declared he would not leave the path again, and from which
resolution he could not be persuaded. Scarcely had these
two men got to the ridge when they heard the scalp yell
in the direction they supposed the man to be. The fact
was, a large party of Senecas, relations to those who had

104

been murdered on the Ohio, and now on their way to
Waketanieki, meeting this man, murdered him, and in
their rage cut up the body and stuck the pieces on the
Irishes, marching ott" in triumph. Captain White Eyes,
who lived some distance from tlie path, liearing the yell,
run instantly in that direction, where he found the man-
gled body, which he collected and buried. The party,
however, on returning the next day and finding what had
been done, tore up the grave, and scattered the pieces at a
greater distance. White Eyes, now on the watch, discov-
ering what they were doing, repaired to the spot a second
time, and succeeding in finding every part of the mangled
body, carefully dug a grave in a more secure place, and
interred the whole.

" Next, a Mr. Duncan, well known to almost every In-
dian in the parts, was sent out from Pittsburgh, to endeavor
to procure from the enemy a cessation of hostilities un-
til government could hold a conference with them. But
l)efore he reached Waketameki, having Captain White
Eyes for his conductor, he was fired upon, and had a vevy
narrow escape. The enemy now renewed their threats
against the Delawares, declaring that if they did not join
in the conflict they should pay for it.

"A report being in circulation that the governor of Vir-
ginia was marching troops against the enemies' towns on
the Scioto and Muskingum, and the inimical Indians hav-
ing, for the purpose of fighting them, all moved westward
of the Christian Indian towns, it was thought a proper time
to conduct the missionary Rothe, with his wife and child,
to a place of more, safety, while the other missionaries
were determined to hold out to the last. Accordingly the
former were taken to Pittsburgh, from whence they proceed-
ed to Bethlehem ; while those remained, together with the
Christian Indians, who were holding themselves in readi-
ness to depart and proceed iip the river to Cu3^ahoga should
the Virginia troops be beaten, which, however, was not the
case, for after the battle at or near the great Kanawah, the

105

enemy sued for peace, promising to deliver up all the pris-
oners in their possession. In the course of the expedition
the Shawanese towns at Waketameki had been destroyed
by the white troops, while the orders given by their com-
manders were, not to pass through any of the Christian
Indian towns, nor in any manner to disturb those Indians.

"•On the joyful news of peace being conchidcd between
the contending parties, the Christian Indians set apart the
6th day of November as a day of thanksgiving and prayer,
which was celebrated with solemnity, offering up thanks
and praises to the Lord for his gracious protection,

" The war being now ended, which, altliough of short
duration, was dreadful in its nature for the time it lasted,
the general wish of the Christian Indians was that a dur-
able peace might follow.

"In other respects this year (1774) had been remarkable
to the Christian Indians. First, the chiefs of the nation,
both on the Muskingum and at Cuschcushke, had unitedly
agreed and declared that the brethren should have full
liberty to preach the gospel to the nation wherever they
chose, and this resolution they also made publicly known.
And, secondly, these seeing that their friends and rehitions
pursued agriculture, and kept much cattle, they enlarged
the tract of land first set apart for them, by moving their
people off' to a greater distance, and consulting their
uncles, the Wyandots, on the subject (they being the na-
tion from whom the Delawares had originally received the
land), these set apart, granted, and confirmed all that coun-
try lying between Tuscarawas (old town) and the great
bend below New Comerstown, a distance of thirty miles
on the river, and including the same to the Christian In-
dians. Two large belts of wampum were on this occasion
delivered by the Wyandots and the chiefs of the Delaware
nation to the Christian Indians, who in return thanked
them for the gift, both verbally and by belts and strings of
wampum.

"The peace and rest enjoyed b}^ tlie Indian congregation

106

throiio-lioiit the year 1775 was favorable to visitors, wlio
caiiie ill iiuiiiUers to hear the gospel preached, so that the
chapel at ISchoenbriinii, although large, was too small to
contain them. The heathen preacher, Wangomend, had
also in this year come on from (jroschgoshink, to see if ho
coidd siu'LH'od in propagating his i'oolisli doctrines, but
the Indian lirethren l)id him go to their children and learn
ol them.

"Toward the fall of this year two valuable, worthy,
and exem[)lary national assistants departed this life — the
one John Papunhank, a Delaware, and the other Joshua,
of the Mohican tribe. Both were, at their res[tective places,
wardens of the congregation, the for)iier at iSc^hoenbrunn,
and the latter at Gnadenhutten. Joshua was one of the
first Indians baptised by the brethren in 1742."

LEGEND OF THE WHITE WOMAN, AND NEW COM-

ERSTOWN.

"Near the junction of the Killbuck and Walhonding
rivers, a few miles north-west of the present Coshocton,
lived, as caidy as 1750, Mary Harris, a white woman. She
had been captnred in one of the colonies, by the Indians,
between 17-30 and 1740, and was then a girl verging into
\vM»manhood. Her lieauty captivated a chief, who made
lier liis wife in the Indian fashion of that day.

"The Indian tribes were being crowded back from the
eastern colonies, and the tribe of (^ustaloga had retired
from place to place before tlie white frontier men, until
al)out 1740 it found a new hunting grouiul in this valley,
where the white woman became one of the inhabitants
with her warrior, and where they raised a wigwam which
formed the nucleus of an Indian town near the forks of the
stream above named. Mary Harris had been suiRciently

107

long with the Indians to become fascinated with their no-
madic life and entered intd all its romantic avenues, follow-
ing Eagle Featlier, her husband, to all the buffalo, elk and
bear hunts in the valley, and whenever he w^ent off with a
war party to take a few scalps, she mixed his paint and
laid it on, and plumed him for the wars, alwaj's putting
up with her own hands a sufhciency of dried venison
and parched corn for the journey. She was especiall}^ care-
ful to polish with soap-stone his 'little hatchet,' always,
however, admonishing him not to return without some
good long-haired- scalps for wigwam parlor ornaments and
chignons, such as were worn by the first class of Indian
ladies along the Killbuck. So prominent had she become
that the town was named 'The White Woman's Town,'
and the river from thence to the Muskingum was calh'd in
honor of her, 'The White Woman's River.'

"In 1750, when Christopher Gist was on his travels down
the valley hunting out the best lands for George Wash-
ington's Virginia Land Company, he stopped some time at
White Woman's Town, and enjoyed its Indian festivities
with Mary Harris, who told him her story; how slic liked
savage warriors; how she preferred Indian to white life,
and said the whites were a wicked race and more cruel
than the red man.

" In her wigAvam, tlie white woman was the master spirit,
and Eagle Feather was ignored, except when going to war,
or when she desired to accompan}^ him on his hunting
expeditions, or was about to assist at the burning of some
poor captive, on which occasions she was a true squaw to
him, and loved him much. All went along as merrily as
possible until one day Eagle Feather came home from be-
yond the Ohio wnth another white woman, whom he had
captured, and who he intended should enjoy the felicities
of Indian life on tlie Killbuck w^ith Aiarj- in her wigwam.
She, however, did not see happiness from that stand point,
and forthwith the advent of ' The New Comer,' as Marj-
called her, into that liome, made it, as Pf)meroy used to

108

say, 'red hot' for Eagle Feather all the time, her puritan
idea of the marital overto])ping the Indian idea of domes-
tic virtue. Hence, Eagle Feather, whenever he tendered
any civilities to the 'new comer,' encountered from Mary
all the frowns and hair-raising epithets usually applied by
white women to white men of our day under similar sur-
roundings, and he became miserable and unhappy. Fail-
ing to appreciate all this storming around the wigwam, he
reminded Mary that he could easily kill her; that he had
saved her life when captured; had always provided her
bear and deer meat to eat, and skins of the finest beasts to
lie upon, and in return she had borne him no pappooses,
and to provide for her shortcomings in this respect he had
brought the 'new comer' home to his wigwam to make all
things even again, as a chief who died without young-
braves to succeed him would soon be forgotten. So say-
ing he took the new captive by the hand, and tliey depart-
ed to the forest to await the operation of his remarks on
Mary's mind. Returning at night, and finding her asleep
on her buftalo-skins, he lay down beside her as if all were
well, at the same time motioning the 'new comer' to take
a skin and lie down in the corner.

"He was soon asleep, having in his perturbed state of
mind partaken of some whisky saved from the last raid in
Virginia. On the following morning he was found with
his head split open, and the tomahawk j*emaining in the
skull-crack, while the 'new comer' had Hed. Mary, sim-
ulating, or being in ignorance of the murder, at once
aroused 'The White Woman's Town' with her screams.
The warriors were soon out at her wigwam, and compre-
hending the situation, at once stai'ted in pursuit of the flee-
ing murderess, whom they tracked to the Tuscarawas;
thence to an Indian town near by, where they found her.
She was claimed as a deserter from 'The White Woman's
Town,' and, under the Indian code, liable to be put to death,
whether guilty of the murder or not. She was taken back
while Gist was at the town, and he relates in his journal

109

that after night a white woman captive who had deserted,
was put to deatli in this manner: sShe was set free and ran
off some distance, followed hy three Indian warriors, who,
overtaking her, struck her on the side of the head with
their tomahawks, and otherwise heat and mutilated the hody
after life was extinct, then left it lying on the ground.
Andrew r>urncy, a hlacksmith at 'The White Woman's
Town,' obtained and l)uried the body.

"Maiy Harris insisted that the ' new comer' killed her
husband with his own hatchet, in revenge for l)eing brought
into captivity, Avhile she, as tradition gives it, alleged that
Mary did the wicked work out of jealousy, and intended
dispatching her also, but she was defeated in her project
by the flight of 'new comer.' Be that as it may. Eagle
Feather was sent to the spirit-land for introducing polyga-
my among white ladies in the valley, and as to the 'new
comer,' the town to which she fled Avas thence forward
called 'The New Comer's Town' by the Indians as early
as 1755. When NetaAvatwes, chief of the Delawares, to(jk
up his abode there about 1700, he retained the name, it
corresponding witli Ins own in English. When Colonel
Boquet, in 1764, marched down the valley and deposed
^etawatwes, he retained the name on his map. When
Governor Penn, of Pennsylvania, sent messages to the In-
dians in 1774, he retained the name in his oflicial paper.
When Brodhead, in 1780, marched down to Coshocton, he
called it by the same name. In 1827 the good old Nicholas
Neighbor, when he laid it off in h^ts, saw that it would pay
him to retain the old name, and did so.

"Mary Harris married again, had cbildren, and removed
west about the time J*ipe Wolf's tril)e removed to Sandusky,
in 1778-9. After that she became oblivious in history ;
but the river from Coshocton to the mouth of Killbuck is
still called ' The White Woman's River.' "

110

THE REVOLUTION-PIPE AND WHITE EYES.

The AiiR'r'u'aii cH)l(>nies luiA'iiig ;i ('ougress, in 1775, uji-
[toiiitod c'oimnistsioners to couN'eiie tlic chiefs ol" tlie wcstoni
liKruiiis lit Pittsburgh, for the [nirpose of ex[>l:iiiiing the
disimte between tlie Englisli government and the colonies,
and to enlist the tribes on tbe side of the latter, llecke-
welder relates that after the chiefs of the Dehnvares re-
turned to tlie Tuscarawas, they proceeded to explain the
cause of the dispute to their tribe, and did it as follows:

"(Suppose a father had a little sou whom he loved and
indulged while young, but growing up to be a youth, be-
gan to think of having some help from him; and making,
up a snndl pack, he bid him carry it for him. The boy
cheerfully takes this pack up, following his father with iti.
The father iinding the boy willing and obedient, continues
in this way; and as the bo}' grows stronger, so the father
nudces the pack in proportion hirger; yet as l(jng as the
boy is able to carry the pack, he does so without grumb-
ling. At length, however, the boy having arrived at man-
hood, while the father is making up the pack for him, in
comes a person of an evil disposition, and, learning who was
to be the carrier of the pack, advises the father to make it
heavief", for surely the son is able to carry a larger pack.
The father, listening rather to the bad adviser than con-
sulting his own judgment and the feelings of tenderness,
follows the advice ol' the Inii'd-hearted adviser, and makes
up a heavy load for his son to carry. The son, now grown
up, examining the weight of the load he is to carry, ad-
dresses the parent in these W(n"ds: ' Dear tather, this pack
is too heavy for me to carry, do pray lighten it; I am will-
ing to do what I can, but am unable to carry this load.'
Tlie lather's heart having by this time become hardeneil,
and tlie bad advisei" calling to him, whip him it he dis-
obeys, and he refusing to carry the pack, the father orders

Ill

Ills son to tiike up the pack and carry it off" or lie will
whip him, and ah'ea<ly takes np a stick to heat him. 'So,'
says tlie son, ' am 1 to he sersa^d thus for not doing; what I
am nnal)le to do? Well, it' entreaties avail nothini>; with
you, father, and it is to l)e decided hy hlows, whether or
not 1 am al)le to carry a pack so heavy, then I have no
other clioice left me, hut that of resistini>; your nnreason-
al»le demand hy my strength, and thus, hy striking eacli
other, learn who is the strongest.' " Snch (Indian reports
stated) was a parahle given them ibr «the pur[)ose of ex-
plaining the nature of the dispute.

They further reported, "that the commissioners had told
them that, as the dispute did not concern them, it would
he highly wrong in them (the American people) were
they to ask the aid of their Indian brethren in bringing
the dispute between them and the parent to a close; for,
hy so doing, they would be made parties to the quarrel, which
might involve them in difficulties and dangers, particularly
as it could not be foreseen in whose favor the rpiarrcl would
terminate. Tluit were they to ask the assistance of their
brethren, the Indians, and they together should fail in gain-
ing what they sought for, they would have to suffer with
their white brethren; and so, vice versa, the case would be
were they to join the other side. That therefore they would
advise them to sit still until the contest should be over,
be friends to both sides, and not take up the hatchet against
either; for by taking the hatchet up to strike either side,
they must infallibly create to themselves an enemy, who,
should it so hap[!en tliat he became the conqueror, would
punish them, take their kind from them, &c. And, fur-
ther, that as, in the course of the war it might happen that
their JDrethren, the Americans, would not have it in their
power to supply them with all that they might want, they,
not having taken up arms against the British, would con-
sequently be supplied from that side, with such articles as
they stood in need of; tliat their American brethren souglit
their welfare, and having land enough of their own. did

112

not wish to deprive them of theirs, hut sono;lit to secure '
tlieii- coiislunt i'rieiulship us hrotlicrs, who liad spruiii!: up
together from one and tlie same soil; that they wished to
make thv.nx a great people, and that they would do so to
every nation and people that should take the advice here-
with given them; yet that they must tell them, that what-
ever nation should take up the hatchet and strike them,
snch nation must al)ide the consequence should thoy, the
American })eople, hecome conquerors. Lastly (the reporters ]
added), that in consjC!([uence of tlie good advice given them i
by their American brethren, the chiefs of the Delawares ■
present at this treaty, had for themselves, and in the name
of the whole nation, declared to the commissioners that
they would remain neutral during the 'contest between the
parent and the son, and not litt up the hatchet against
either side.' "

About this time (says Ileckewelder), while a number of
Sen.ccas were at Pittsburgh, perhaps more for the pur[)Ose
of learning the disposition of the western nations, particu-
larly that of the Delawares, with regard to the side they
should take during the contest, they had an opportunity of
hearing Captain White Eyes deliver his sentiments, openly
declaring in favor of the American people and their cause,
which so chagrined them that they thought proper to otter
a cheek to his proceedings, by giving him, in a haughty
tone, a hint, intended to remind him what the Delaware
nation was in the eyes of the Six j^ations (meaning that
it had no will of its own, but was sul)ordinate to the Six
Nations), when Captain White Eyes, long since tired of
this language, with his usual spirit, and in an air of disdain
rose and replied, that "he well knew that the Six Nations
considered his luition as a conquered people, and their in-
feriors. 'You say,' said he, 'that you had concpiered me;
that you had cut ott" my legs ; had put a petticoat on me,
giving me a hoe and corn-pounder in my hands, saying,
' Now, woman, your business henceforward shall be to plant
and hoe corn, and pound the same for bread for us men

113

and warriors ! ' Look (continued White Eyes) at my legs !
if, as you say, you had cut them off, they have grown again
to their proper size! the petticoat I have thrown away, and
put on my proper dress! the corn-hoe and pounder I have
exchanged for these fire-arms, and I declare that I am a
man!" Then waving his hand in the direction of the
Alleghany River, he exclaimed, " and all the country on
the other side of that river is mine ! "

Perhaps so hold or daring an address was never made to
any council of Indians, by an individual chief. But it
ought to he noticed, that White Eyes had here spoken on
the strength of what the commissioners ,had said and
promised at the treaty. In what they had'said he placed
full confidence. He took it for granted that the Senecas
woftld join the English against the American people, and
therefore lose the land they had so artfully wrested from
the Delawares ; and, in the firm belief that his nation would
keep the peace, he had a right to lay a claim to it. More-
over, his expectation went to this: that should the Six
Nations, in consequence of the language he had made use
of to them, take up arms against his nation — they being
friends of the American people, and at peace with them,
they would assist them in fighting for their just rights. .

The report of Captain White Eyes' declaration to the
Senecas having become known to his nation, some feared
the consequence of such daring language, to so proud and
powerful a body as the Six Nations, combined, were in
comparison to them ; while others were satisfied at his pro-
ceedings, having- long wished to resume their ancient station
and character among the Indian nations, so clandestinely
wrested from them by the ancestors of these very people.
This circumstance was, however, the cause of a division
among them, in which the Munsies took the lead. They
pretended apprehensions that the Six Nations would re-
sent the liberty White Eyes had taken; and made this a
pretense of withdrawing themselves from the councils of
the Turtle tribe, and joining themselves to the Wolf tribe.

114

ISTor did the Munsey chief, Kewalike, rest until he had
succeeded in detaching a numher of their trihe from the
Christian Indians at Schoenbrunn, who had taken it for
granted that their chief was secretly acquainted Avith some
evil ■\\'hich A\'()uld befall the Delaware nation, and therefore
wished to remove them from danger. They (the Munsies),
retiring nearer to Lake Erie, took care to have the 8ix
^^atious informed that they did not approve of what Cap-
tain White Eyes had said. And Captain Pipe, at the head
of his tribe, was glad to see a breach made, of which White
'Ejes was to bear the blame. Pipe was an artful, cunning
man. Ambitious and fond of power, he endeavored to
create a mistrust in the minds of individuals of the nation
— persuading them to believe that their chief (White Eyes)
had entered into secret engagements with the Americi\n
l^eople, for the purpose of having their young people en-
slaved, while they (the chiefs) were to reap the benefit
thereof, and be lords over them. Pipe's place of residence
was on Waldhonding, about fifteen miles from Goshocking
(forks of the Muskingum). Hitherto he had regularly at-
tended the councils at the latter place, but now began to
withdraw, probably from a conviction that his intrigues
were known, and might one day be held up to him by the
chiefs, and he be obliged to render an account of his
conduct. The peace chiefs, however, pursued their usual
course — their sole object being the welfare of the nation.

SETTLEMENT AT COSHOCTON-1776.

In April, 1776, a third mission settlement was began with
eight families, in all thirty-fiA^e persons, under their faithful
leader, David Zeisberger, and the Kev. John HeckeAvelder.
They laid ofi^" a town, Avithin tAvo miles of Goshocking (the
present Coshocton), and called it Lichtenau. The Avord
means " The Pasture of Light." The toAvn Avas laid oft
in the form of a cross, and stretched along the bank of the

115

river, on one street. The chapel washnilt equi-distant from
the ends of the street. The head chief, Netawatwes, of the
DeUiware capitol,had abandoned Gekelemnkpechunk,when
the breach took place among the Delawares, and with those
of his tribe who remained true to him, he proceeded to the
forks of the Tuscarawas and Walhonding, and built a new
capital called, according to HeckeAvelder, " Goshochking,"
and according to De Schweinetz, " Goschachgunk." It
occupied the lower streets of the present county town of
Coshocton. When preaching commenced at Lichtenau,
Netawatwcs and his family were among the first converts.
He had selected the spot for Lichtenau to be erected upon,
and recommended it to Zeisberger, as he had a few years
before'selected " Big Spring" — Schoenbrunn — for a mission.
Sclioenbrunn, like Lichtenau, was built in the form of a
cross, and the latter, like Schoenbrunn, was erected on the
site of the remains of earthworks, put there by the ancient
mound-builders. Thus the Lidian, unconscious of the fact,
became the central figure of ages gone, and ages yet to come.

NETAWATWES - CORNSTALK - GEORGE MORGAN-

1777.

Netawatwes lived to see both Lichtenau and Schoenbrunn
abandoned, and surrendered to heathenism, by reason of the
war between christian nations.

Ileckew elder says:

"The Chief I^etawatwes, together with the chiefs, White
Eyes, Gelelemend (alias Killbuck), Machingwi Pnschiis
(alias the Big Cat), and others, did everything in their
] lower to preserve peace among the nations, by sending em-
bassies, and exhorting them not to take up the hatchet, or
to join either side ; to which, however, the Sandusky Wyan-
dots insolently replied: 'that they advised their cousins
(the Delawares) to keep shoes in readiness to join the war-
riors.' This message being returned to them by the Dela-

116

ware council, with the adiuoiiition, 'to sit down and reflect
on the misery tliey had brought upon themselves, by taking
an active part in the war between the English and French;'
but they thought pi'oper to send a message to the same pur-
port, also to the chiefs of that nation (the Wyandots) liv-
ing in the vicinity of Detroit, advising that one of these
messengers, to be sent with the message, should be selected
from among their body. Having accordingly arrived at the
Huron village, below Detroit, they were told that no mes-
sage from the Delaware council could be laid before them,
except in the presence of the governor. Conscious as to
the powers conferred on them, at the time they were, by the
Five Nations, made and declared mediators and peacemakers
between the nations, they could not even have a doubt as
to the legality of the message; yet, scarcely had these depu-
ties produced their peace belts, when the governor laying
hold of them cut them into pieces, and throwing these
pieces at the feet of the deputies, commanded them to leave
the place within half an hour, or abide the consequences;
and Captain White Eyes, who had been the principal bearer
of the message, was, after being insulted, told 'that if he
sat any value on his head he must be gone instantly.'

"In consequence of this insult to the nation (for the
chiefs and council considered it in no other light), they
went to Pittsburgh to lay the case before their agent, for
the information of Congress, who advised them, together
with all peaceably disposed Indians, to come under their
protection; but, as sad experience had taught them, by the
murder of the Canestoga Indians in the very town of Lan-
caster, and the narrow escape of the Christian Indians in
the city of Philadelphia from being murdered by the Paxton
boys, no chief would venture to make this proposal known
to his people. As to the safety of the missionaries, gov-
ernment had advised them, through their agent, to take
refuge at Pittsburgh; but they chose rather to suffer what-
ever might befall them, than desert a people committed to
their care, and especially when they were most in want of
advice and consolation." .

117

Congress having appointed Colonel George Morgan In-
dian Agent, he that winter visited Schoenbrunn and Gnaden-
hutten, and had runners sent out to the western Indians
with presents to induce them to remain at peace with the
colonies, but in that he was unsuccessful, the British hav-
ing already from Canada been among them, and impressed
the western tribes with the belief that the colonists intended
to take all the Indians' land, and pointed to the settlements
at Schoenbrunn and Gnadenhutten as the rendezvous of the
" land stealers," as they called the Americans.

The Delawares, however, still remained friendly, and
Heckewelder relates of them that the Delaware chiefs, hav-
ing at this time in their possession documents and vouchers,
both in writing and strings and belts of wampum, of all
transactions that had passed between their ancestors and
the government of Pennsylvania, from the time William
Penn tirst arrived in the country down to the present time,
had hitherto been in the habit of meeting, at least once
every year, for the purpose of refreshing their memories on
the subject, by hearing the contents; as also, that of in-
structing one or more promising young men to learn by
heart such valuable documents, that they might not be lost
to future generations. In assembling for this purpose,
they chose to be by themselves in the woods, at a conven-
ient spot, where no person could interrupt them ; and when
any written documents were produced, they requested one
or the other of the missionaries to attend, to read and in-
terpret them.

Heckewelder in his journal says:

"The northern warriors being continually on the watch
for such white people who might venture out to the Dela-
ware towns, it was dangerous for any one to attempt such
a thing. Yet it so happened that Mr. James O'llara, who
had come out to Schoenbrunn on business, was found out
by some of these warriors, eleven of whom were coming
on to seize him; but halting on their way at an Indian
cabin, nine miles distant, where the man and his sons

118

were equally tVieuds to the Amerieiins, the old man dis-
covering their intentions, privately sent oft" in the night one
of his sons to the writer of this narrative, with the follow-
ing verbal message: 'My friend I see that our white friend,
now at your village, be taken from thence this night, and
conducted to a place of safety in the settlement of the
white people; and do not neglect to act uj) to my message.
Hear my son farther on the subject!' The son giving the
best assurance that at the break of day the party would be
here for the purpose of taking, and perhaps murdering
Ml'. O'Hara, he was informed of it, and forthwith conducted
by Anthony, a smart and trusty Indian, through the woods
to the Ohio River, and there taken across by w^hite people
living on the opposite shore. The young man who had,
agreeable to his father's instructions, immediately returned
home, after delivering the message, seeing them sometime
after mid-night preparing to set oft' for the purpose of ex-
ecuting their design, questioned them as to their intentions,
and ftnding that the supposition had been correct, he replied,
' your errand will fail, for the white man you are after is
no more there, but returned to Pittsburgh.' On being-
assured of this, they bent their course another way."

Within a fortnight after the above had taken place, re-
ports in succession were brought to Schoenbrunn that large
[>arties were on their way to murder the missionaries ; and
the fear of many of the Christian Indians at this place was
so great they could not content themselves, unless they
had placed them out of all danger. The missionaries,
although unwilling to go, and not believing the danger s6
great as represented, yet had to submit, and were at night
taken to Gnadenhutten, from w^hence, however, Ilecke-
welder returned again in the morning, and there found the
Munsey chief, Newalike, from Sandusky, pressing those of
his tribe to leave the place and save themselves, since 'all
living here would soon be murdered, if they remained in
the parts ; ' he thought it his duty to inform the senior mis-
sionary, at Lichtenau, thirty miles distant, of the mischief

119

that was intended by the Munsey chief, and others from
Sandusky. The missionary without delay having come
on, and liudiug matters worse than he had expected, made
known in a public meeting that the place would be evac-
uated; inviting, at the same time, all such as had a desire
to cleave to the Lord, and rely on his help, to get ready to
follow their teachers; a last discourse was delivered, and
concluded by a fervent prayer. Next the chapel was pulled
down, that it might not be made use of for heathenish pur-
poses, and the congregation left the place the same diij.

Shoenbrunn had been the largest and handsomest town
the Christian Indians had hitherto built, containing upward
of sixty dwelling houses, most of which were squared tim-
bers. The street, from east to west, was long and of proper
width ; from the centre, where the chapel stood, another
street run off to the north. The inhabitants had for the
greater part become husbandmen. They had large fields
under good rail fences, well paled gardens, and tine fruit
trees, besides herds of cattle, horses and hogs.

The two congregations, Lichtenau and Guadenhutten,
about twenty-seven miles asunder, had now each one mis-
sionary left, and the prospect before them was that of a
succession of troubles. These two brethren had, hoAvever,
made a covenant to remain with their people, and pre-
ferred suffering death rather than deserting their posts.

Added to their other troubles came the news of the
murder of " Cornstalk,"a celebrated Shawanese chief, in the
summer of 1777. He had been to the Ohio, and with two
companions went over to the garrison at Point Pleasant to
talk of peace. The Virginians shut him up in the fort as
a hostage for the good behavior of his tribe. Hearing this,
his son crossed over and was also shut up with his father.
The next day the Indians on the Ohio side killed a white
man named Gil more, and as soon as the garrison heard of
it, they rushed to the guard house and shot Cornstalk and
his son. Cornstalk was a celebrated warrior, but inclined
at times to peace. He had visited Schoenbrunn and Gnaden-

120

hutteii often, aud been impressed with the ideas of Zeisber-
ger, but his tribe were war men. His death greatly ex-
asperated the hostile Indians, and many were the threats to
take vengeance on the Moravian settlements. Of Cornstalk,
Wilson says that at the battle of Point Pleasant his voice
was heard above the din of battle, encouraging the Indians
in these words, "Be strong, be strong!" and seeing one of
his men skulking. Cornstalk sunk his tomahawk into him.
Dr. Doddridge, in his notes, says of Cornstalk, that after
the Indians had returned from the battle, Cornstalk called
a council at the Chillicothe town, to consult what was to
be done next. In this council he reminded the war chiefs
of their folly in preventing him from making peace, before
the fatal battle of Point Pleasant, and asked, " What shall
we do now, the long-knives are coming upon us from two
routes ; shall we turn out and fight them ? " All were silent.
He then asked: " Shall we kill all our squaws and children,
and then fight until we shall all be killed ourselves ? " To
this no reply was made. He then rose up aud struck his
tomahawk in the war post, in the middle of the council
house, saying, " Since you are not inclined to fight, I will
go and make peace." And accordingly did so.

On the morning of the day of his death, a council was
held in the fort at the Point, in which he was present.
During the sitting of the council, it is said that he seemed
to have a presentiment of his approaching fate. In one of
his speeches he remarked to the council, "When I was
young, every time I went to war I thought it likely that
I might return no more; but I still live, I am now in your
hands, and you may kill me if you choose, I can die at once,
and it is alike to me, whether I die now or at any other
time." When the men presented themselves before the
door, for the purpose of killing the Indians, Cornstalk's son
manifested signs of fear, on observing which his father
said, "Don't be afraid my sou, the great Spirit sent you
here to die with me, and we must submit to his will. It is
all for the best."

121

It is related by Zeisberger's biographer, that in 1777, when
the border war liroko out again, the Governor of Detroit sent
a hatchet, wrapped in a l)elt of red and white beads, to the
Shawanese, Wyandots, Mingoes, and it was to be offered
to the Delawares, and their tribal relatives, and any tribe
refnsing to accept it, was to be treated as a common enemy.
Cornstalk came to the council house at Goshocking, or
Goshoehgnnk, stating that all the Shawanese except his
own tribe, accepted the hatchet, and his tribe came and set-
tled at the Delaware capital, he advising the Delawares to
hold fast to the chain of peace; they refused the war-belt
three times, but at last accepting it, to get rid of the Wyan-
dot messengers, they sent it back to Sandusky as soon as the
messengers left their capital.

THE MONSEY CONSPIEAOY AT SOHOENBKUNN-1777.

One cause of the troubles of the missions was want of
courage, jealousy, and envy among the missionaries. Of
Zeisberger it is presumed that not one line can be found
among the archives of the missions, in support of an aver-
ment that he was either jealous or envious of his brothers,
or lacked courage in emergencies. But there is no doubt of
the fact that he was hated by one or more of the brethren
in secret, because of his paramount influence over the In-
dians, and his popularity at Bethlehem, and that timidity
controlled a portion in times of danger and peril, and hence
whenever a crisis arose at the missions over which he had
charge, he at least found lukewarmness and indecision
where he should have had zealous council and efficient aid.
Ilis biographer admits that "there was a want of harmony
among the missionaries ; they were jealous, one of the other,
and the Indians were left as sheep without a shepherd."

The Mouse}' Indians at Schoenbrunn were seduced to
throw off" their allegiance as Christian converts. They
entered into a plot, concocted by British emissaries, to for-

122

sake the luissiou, join the hostile Indians, and return to
heathenism, first capturing and sending away the mission-
aries. Zeis])erger heing at Lichtenau was apprised of the
conspiracy and hastened to Schoenbrnnn, only to find tlie
town in the hands of the conspirators, and the missionaries
who were left in charge tied. On the 19th of April, 1777,
he called as many of the converts together as could be
rallied, and took the road to Lichtenau via Gnadenhutten,
and Schoenbrnnn was given over to the deserters. To show
that the Monseys could have been retained in the church
by moral courage, it is only necessary to state that they
were afterward brought back to the fold by the appeals of
Zeisberger to them, when they came raiding around Lichte-
nau in less than a year after. But in the meantime Schoen-
brnnn was demolislied by the hostile warriors, and when
Zeisberger led his converts back in 1779, it was necessary
to build a new town on the west side of the river.

This conspiracy, trifling as it turned out to be in results,
was but part of an extended effort to subdue the colonies
in their effort to attain independence. The hostile Indian
warriors, if all mustered at the time, were computed at ten
thousand, and to array them all it was only necessary to
break up these missions, which acted as breakwaters in
dividing the Indian waves that would have swept other-
wise over the border States, at a time when the colonies
were least able to repel them. Zeisberger's moral courage
alone saved the border States from being overrun by the
savages in that crisis, and perhaps he thereby saved the
Union.

123

DUNMORE'S WAR-THE WAKATOMICA CAMPAIGN-
DRESDEN-LEGEND OF ABRAHAM THOMAS.

Ill 1774 the Virginia government sent ont one thousand
men under Governor Lord Dnnmore to Ohio, to cluistise
the Indians. The larger portion proceeded to the I'icka-
awa}^ countr}^ and defeated the enemy in several skirmishes
along the Ohio River, and made peace with them at Ohilli-
cothe, the principal town of the Shawanese.

Another portion of the Virginia forces under a Colonel
Aymer McDonald, in June, 1774, proceeded from Wheeling
west to an Indian town, called by the Shawanese Wa-ka-
tamo-sepe, near the present site of Dresden. The word was
corrupted into Wakatonieka, and Wakatomica, and means
" a town on the river-side." McDonald's force numbered
four hundred, and when near the town it met and dispersed
a band of fifty Indians, killing several and losing two, with
eight wounded. On reaching the town they found it de-
serted, the Indians having retreated across the river ; and
failing to draw McDonald into an ambuscade, they sued for
peace, and sent over five chiefs as hostages. He released
two to go and bring in all the chiefs to the peace conference,
but they did not return, whereupon he burnt the town of
Wakatonieka and adjacent cornfields, and other Indian
towns on his way, and returned to Virginia with his thi-ec
chiefs, who were released the same fall by the peace treaty
of Lord Dnnmore, made at the old Chillicothe towu.

Abraham Thomas, when a lad of eigliteen, ran away
from home in Virginia, and joined the Wakatonieka ex-
pedition. In his reminiscences, he says the plan of the ex-
pedition was for each man to cross the Ohio with seven
da^^s' rations on his back. On the second day out they were
joined by Colonel McDonald, who ordered a three days'
halt, which greatly incensed the men, as the delay cut up
their provisions. A violent storm wet their arms in the
night, and the colonel onlered the men to discharge their
gmis in a hollow log, to deaden the sound. "My rifle

124

would not go olf, and I made a noise iu beating it with ni\
tomakawk. McDonald came at me with his uplifted cane
on account of fearing that the noise would he heard by tli(
Indians. I arose to my feet, with the ritie barrel in yii\
hand, in self-defense. We looked each other in the eye to
some time. At last he dropped his cane and walked otl
The men all laughed, and said the boy had scared tl
colonel. From this encampment we proceeded toward ti
Indian villages, intending to surprise them, but beton
reaching them we encountered the Indians in ambush on j
second bottom. We marched in three parties, Indian-filj
columns, and received their fire. The troops dei)loyed bji
the right and left, and the fight lasted thirty minutes, whei
the Indians gave way in every direction. While I wa
ascending a bank with Martin and Fox, all aiming to gaii
the cover of some large oak trees on the top, the}' both fell
The first was killed, the last wounded in the breast. Thos*
men were walking in a line with each other, and an Indiai
chief behind the tree shot them both with one ball. I tool
no notice whence the ball came, and hastened to the tree
Just as I had gained it the chief fell dead from the othe
side, and rolled at my feet. It seems a neighbor had seei
him fire at Martin and Fox, then dodge behind the tree tt
load. The Indian had got his ball half down, and peepe(
out to look at me, when Wilson shot him dead. The In
dians retreated toward Wakatomica, flanked by two com
panics in hot pursuit. We followed in the rear, and a
the last Indian was stepping out of the water. Captain Tea
baugh brought him to the ground. Xight coming on, th
division was ordered to encamp iu an oak woods. Thi
evening Jack Hayes was spjnng down the creek and sav
an Indian looking at us through the forks of a low tree
lie leveled his rifle and shot him between the eyes, an«
brought him into camp. Captain Cresap-'^ was up the whoL

■■■[iVoie — The Captain Cresap referred to is the same to whom Logan ad
dressed his war-club letter from New Comerstown, a month after Cresap &n>
his men had destroyed Wakatomica town].

125

iglit, going tho rounds and cautioning his men to keep
lieir arms in a condition for a morning attack. About two
ouns before day he silently led his men across the creek
ito the villages, but the Indians fled into an adjoining
iiicket and dispersed. As we were nearly out of provisions
lie troops returned to the settlements. Tlie men became
xceedingly famished on this march, and I, being young,
.'as so weak that I could not carry any thing. I saw my
rother have a good stock of tobacco, and after some be-
eeching I got a piece, although I had never used it. It
pvived me, and I was soon able to travel with the rest of
hem, and was actually the first to reach the Ohio."

CHAPTER VI.

LEGEND OF OOMSTALK AT GNADENHUTTEN.

Early in 1777 the celebrated Shawanee chief, Cornstalk,
with one hundred warriors, appeared in the neighborhood
of Gnadenhutten and camped. Ivev. Smick was in charge
of the mission but was absent at the time. Mrs. Smick, not l
knowing the intentions of the chief, consulted the leading
Christian Indians as to what should be done in the emer-
gency. The advice was to invite the chief to the mission
house, and send provisions to his warriors, as the sure way
of averting their hostile intentions, if any were entertained.
Accordingly the great chief was soon invited and escorted !
to the house of the missionary, but his caution against be-
ing surprised and captured by an enemy induced him to
take with him a guard of warriors, who were provided for
near the house, while Cornstalk became the guest of the
lady. His commanding and noble appearance at once made
an impression on her, while her womanly person fascinated
the chief. He was versed suihciently in English to talk
with her, and, after a repast, he wbiled the time away in
recounting to her some of his adventures in life, until time
to go to his warriors, when he departed, shaking hands
and making a kingly bow, she pressing him diplomatically
to call again. On the day following JVlr. Cornstalk was up
early, and repeated his visit about daybreak. The lady was
not up, but that nuide no difference to him. He had called
to tell her that a party of Wyandots and Mousey s were on
the war-path, and were accompanied by a white man, and
that they were after Glikhiccm, the Delaware, who they
claimed was in the town secreted, and must have him or

127

his scalp. Mrs. Smick, somewluit used to the rough edge
of border life, arose, took Cornstalk into another room and
showed him Glikhican, whom she had been hiding from his
enemies for some da_ys, and her husband intending to send
him to Fort P*itt as a place of safety, but all the paths were
tilled with hostile Indian bands going to and returning frou],
war, and hence he had to be hid. Cornstalk, who was an
old acquaintance of the Delaware, after some talk, told her
he would see the chief safely on his way. So, taking a
woman's gown and bonnet of that day, he gave them to
(jlikhican, told him to put them on and follow. He shook
the lady by the hand and left. That evening he abruptly
appeared again, and told her he had sent Glikhican out of
danger by a guard of his own warriors, and now, having
saved his life, and perhaps hers, he affectionately asked her
to leave the mission and go with him to his town on the
Scioto and become his wife, as he had little doubt but that
her husband was captured or killed. The woman arose
within her, and yet artfully concealing her indignation, she
begged a short time to make up her nnnd, and with a little
flirtation on her part to please the chief, left him alone; in
a few moments he was asleep from the fatigues of the day.
But not her. She dispatched a runner to Salem, where
Smick had gone for a three days' visit, telling him to hasten
and bring back her husband, or Cornstalk would take her
off — being then in their house. Smick set out and reached
his home before Cornstalk awoke that night. As soon as
the great chief became aware of his return he became much
dejected, but frankly told the missionary of his new born
love for the Avhite woman, and then in a manly way dis-
avowed any intention of offense in proposing to her to be-
come the wife of a chief. Smick, in a true Christian spirit,
took him by the hand and leading him to her presence.
Cornstalk made the same disavowal to her, and taking from
his plume an eagle feather placed it on her head, declaring
that he now adopted Mr. Smick into his nation as a brother,
and Mrs. Smick as a sister. He then hastily bid them an

128

adieu, and was S('>on off with his warriors on their j on rney.
lie was kilUid the same summer, as elsewliere related, hut
before going to the fatal Point Pheasant, lie ha<l again
visited sister Smick and her husband at Gnadeidiutten.

SKETCH OF FOKT LAURENS ON THE TUSCAMWAS-
NAMES OF OTHER FORTS IN OHIO, &c., &c.

a — gateway ten feet wide, h h h b — bastions.

Through the kindness of President Whittk'sy, of the
Northern Ohio Historical Society, I am enabled to produce
the above plan of Fort Laurens, one mile south of Bolivar,
Tuscarawas county, surveyed by Charles Whittlesy, ,Ianuary,

1850.

129

Cleveland, Ohio, March 24, 1875.
0. JI. MiTciiENEU, Esq., New Philadelphia, Ohio:

Dear Sir: — When I made the accompanying phin oC
Fort Laurens in January, 1850, that part of the parapet in
the cultivated ground was nearly obliterated, but the outline
was traceable. The two eastern bastions were very much
destroyed l)y the construction of the Ohio Canal, but the
southern curtain, and most of the south-western bastion
was then quite perfect along the edge of the woods. Here
the base of the parapet was seven feet broad, its height four
and a half feet, and the depth of the ditch two and one-half
feet, with a breadth of eight feet. It was a regularly laid
out work, though small, and was probably picketed along
the inner edge of the ditch, connecting the earthwork and
stockade.

The ground is an alluvial plain, elevated about twenty
feet above the water of the Tuscarawas, and the soil dry
and gravelly.

Across the bottom land east of the river is a bluff much
higher than the fort, within easy cannon range. It was
evidently built for defense against Indians, or parties without
artillery.

With this description I trust the engraving will be un-
derstood, Charles Whittlesy,

To aid that portion of the western Indians who had
joined the American Colonies, as well as to punish those
who were continually raiding on the Ohio, and killing the
settlers of western Pennsylvania and Virginia, under the
instigation of the British at Detroit, Congress, by resolution,
early in 1778, appropriated $900,000 to fit out an expedition
intended to penetrate the Indian country. General Wash-
ington appointed General Lachlan Mcintosh, to command
the expedition, which rendezvoused at Fort Pitt, From
that point it cut a road to the mouth of Beaver River, and
built Fort Mcintosh, While there the General was advised
by Heckewelder's Moravian Indian spies, that the western
9

130

warriors and hostile Shawanese and Delawares intended to
oppose liis march west and give him battle at Sugar Creek,
near the present town of Dover, Tuscarawas county. He
received this word on the 3d of November, 1778, and on
the 5th his army was on the march to the Tuscarawas,
which by reason of numerous obstacles, such as I>ad roads,
poor horses, &c., he did not reach for fourteen days. In a
letter written by him to General Washington in April,
1779, giving an account of what he liad done, he details all
his troubles about Fort Laurens. Extract :

"Camp (Pittsburgh), April 27, 1779.

"Sir: In obedience to your Excellency's desire, I am to
inform you of the situation of the several posts west of the
mountains, and will add the reasons for establishing them,
which may enable you to judge the better of their propriety.

"When I went there first I found Fort Pitt on the fork
of the Ohio, Fort Randolph at the point or mouth of Great
Kenhawa, three hundred miles down the Ohio River, and
Fort Hand on the Kiskiminatis, fixed stations and garri-
soned by Continental troops; and they are still kept up, as
there is an independent company raised upon the applica-
tion of Colonel George Morgan for the sole purpose of
maintaining each, and would not weaken the force I had to
carry on the expedition. Besides these there were thirty or
forty other little stations or forts, at different times garri-
soned by militia, between Wheeling and Pittsburgh, upon
the Avaters of the Monongahela, the Kiskiminatis, and in
the interior parts of the settlements, which were frequently
altered, kept, or evacuated, according to the humors, fears,
or interest of the people of most influence, which Gen-
eral Hand was obliged to comply with, as his -chief de-
pendence was upon militia. Those I endeavored to break
up as soon as I could, without giving too much offense to
people whose assistance I so much required, as they were
very expensive and of little service, and for that end author-
ized the lieutenants of Monongahela and Ohio counties to

131

raise a. ranging company jointly, of one captain, one lien-
tenant, one ensign, three sergeants, three corporals, and
lifty-fonr privates, to scont continually the Ohio River from
Beaver Creek downward, where the Indians usnally crossed
to annoy these two counties, and would secure them ecpially
alike; and the lieutenant of Westmoreland County to raise
two such companies to secure their frontiers and protect
them from scalping parties of the Mingoes or northern In-
dians, which would render their little force useless and keep
our regulars entire for other occasions,

"I found, also,'Upon inquiry, a number of stores or mag-
azines of provisions, built at public expense by our pur-
chasing commissary, at great distances, difficult of access,
and scattered throughout all the counties, which required a
number of men at each for commissaries, coopers, packers,
guards, &c. These I also discharged and gave the stores
u[), as, by the report of a court of inquiry, all the provis-
ions in them which were intended for an expedition proved
to be spoiled and altogether useless through neglect, and in
phice of them I had one general storehouse built by a
fatigue party, in the fork of the Monongahela River, where
all loads from over the mountains are now discharged with-
out crossing any considerable branch of any river, and can
be carried from thence at any season, either by land or
water, to Big Beaver Creek, to which place I opened a road
and built a strong post with barracks and stores, by fatigues
of whole line upon the Indian shore of the Ohio River, for
the reception of all our stores, clear of all ferries and in-
cumbrances while our troops and supplies were coming up,
and in case I was disappointed in both. I had many rea-
sons to apprehend it would secure a footing so far ad-
vanced into the enemies' country, and enable me to be
better prepared for another attempt, and show them we
were in earnest.

" So late as the 3d of I^ovember, Mr. Lockhart appeared
at Beaver with the cattle extremely poor, after driving them
four or live hundred miles, meeting with many obstacles,

132

and could not slaughter them for want of salt. The same
day 1 received a message from the savages, reproaching our
tardiness, and threatening that all their nations would join
to oppose my progress to Detroit at Sugar Creek, a few miles
below Tuscarawas, where they intended giving mc hattle.

"Immediately upon this intelligence I ordered twelve
hundred men to be read}^ to nuirch, though we had but four
weeks' flour, which Mr. Lockhart fortunately brought with
him, and left Lieutenant-Colonel Campbell with the rest
of the troops at Beaver, to escort and send after me the long-
looked for supplies, so repeatedly promised by our deputy
quartermaster-general, Mr. Steel, when they arrived, and
in the meantime to finish the fort and stores.

"We were fourteen days upon our march, about seventy
miles, to Tuscarawas, as our horses and cattle tired every
four or five miles from our first setting out, and were met
there only b}' some Cochecking Delawares and Moravians
(Indians), who informed me that the Chippewas and Otta-
was refused to join the other Indians, upoQ which their
hearts failed them, and none came to oppose our march. But
unfortunarely a letter by express from Lieutenant-Colonel
Campbell, a little afterward, informed me that no supplies
came yet, and we had very little to expect during the win-
ter, nor could he get the stafit to account for, or give any
reasons for their neglect and deficiencies, which disappointed
all my flattering prospects and schemes, and left me no other
alternative than either to march back as I came without
effecting any valuable purpose, for which the world would
justly reflect upon me after so much expense, and confirm
the savages in the opinion the enemy inculcates of our
weakness, and unite all of them to a man against us, or to
build a strong stockade fort upon the Muskingum, and
leave as many men as our provisions would allow to secure
it until the next season, and to serve as a bridle upon the
savages in the heart of their own country; which last I
chose, with the unanimous approbation of my principal offi-

133

cers, and we were employed upon it while our provisions
lasted.

" I have the honor to be your Excellency's most obedient
and humble servant, Lachlan McIntosh."

Doctor Philip Dodridge, in his " Notes," published about
1824, says:

" Some time after the completion of the fort the general
returned with his army to Fort Pitt, leaving Colonel John
Gibson, wkh a command of one hundred and fifty men
to protect the fort until spring. The Indians were soon
acquainted with the existence of the fort. The first annoy-
ance the garrison received from the Indians was some time
in the month of January. In the night time they caught
most of the horses belonging to the fort, and, taking them
ofi" some distance in the woods, they took oti" their bells
and formed an ambuscade by the side of a path, leading
through high grass of a prairie at a little distance from the
fort. In the morning the Indians rattled the horse bells at
the further end of the line of the ambuscade. The plan
succeeded. A fatigue of sixteen men went out for the horses
and fell into the snare. Fourteen were killed on the spot,
two were taken prisoners, one of whom was given up at the
close of the war, the other was never afterward heard of.

" Greneral Benjamin Biggs, then a captain in the fort, be-
ing officer of the day, requested leave of the colonel to go
out with the fatigue party which fell into the ambuscade.
'No,' said the colonel, 'this fatigue party does not belong
to a captain's command. When I shall have occasion to
employ one of that number I shall be thankful for your
service, at present you must attend to your dut}^ in the fort. .
On what trivial circumstances do life and death sometimes
depend.

" In the evening of the day of the ambuscade the whole
Indian army, in full war dress and painted, marched in
single file through a prairie in view of the fort. Their
number, as counted from one of the bastions, was eight

134

hundred and forty-seven. They then took up their encamp-
ment on an elevated piece of ground at a small distance
from the fort, on the opposite side of the river. From this
camp they frequently held conversations with the people ot
our garrison. In these conversations they seemed to de-
plore the long continuance of the war and hoped for peace,
but were much exasperated at the Americans for attempt-
ing to penetrate so far into their country. This great body
of Indians continued the investment of the fort as long as
they could obtain subsistence, which was about six weeks,

"An old Indian of the name of John Thompson, who
was with the American army in the fort, frequently went
out among the Indians during their stay at their encamp-
ment, with the mutual consent of both parties. A short
time before the Indians left the place they sent word to Col.
Gibson by the Indian that they were desirous of peace, and
if he would send them a barrel of flour they would send in
their proposals the next day, but although the colonel com-
plied with their request, they marched oft' without fuliill-
ing their engagement.

" The commander, supposing the whole number of the
Indians had gofie oft", gave permission to Colonel Clark, of
the Pennsylvania line, to escort the invalids, to the number
of ele-ven or twelve, to Fort Mcintosh. The whole number
of this detachment was fifteen. The wary Indians had left
a party behind for the purpose of doing mischief. These
attacked this party of invalids and their escort about three
miles from the fort, and killed the whole of them, with the
exception of four, among whom was the captain, who ran
back to the fort. On the same day a detachment went out
from the fort, brought in the dead, and buried them with
the honors of war in front of the fort gate.

" In three or four days after this disaster a relief of seven
hundred men, under General Mcintosh, arrived at the fort
with a supply of provisions, a great part of which was lost
by an untoward accident. When the relief had reached
within a hundred yards of the fort, the garrison gave them

135

a salute of a general discharge of musketry, at the report
of which the pack-horses took fright, broke loose, and scat-
tered the provisions in every direction through the woods,
so that the greater part of it could never be recovered again.

"Among other transactions which took place about this
time was that of gathering up the remains of the fourteen
men, who had fallen in the ambuscade during the winter,
for interment, and which could not be done during the in-
vestment of the place by the Indians. They were found
mostly devoured by the wolves. The fatigue party dug a
pit large enough to contain the remains of all of them, and
after depositing them in the pit, merely covering them
with a little earth, with a view to have revenge on the
wolves for devouring their companions, they covered the
pit with slender sticks, rotten wood, and bits of bark, not
of sufficient strength to bear the weight of a wolf. On the
top of this covering they placed a piece of meat as a bait
for the wolves. The next morning seven of them were
found in the pit; they were shot, and the pit tilled up.

"For about two weeks before the relief arrived, the gar-
rison had been put on the short allowance of half a pound
of sour flour, and an equal weight of stinking meat for
every two days. The greater part of the last week the}^
had nothing to subsist on but such roots as they could find
in the woods and prairies, and raw hides. Two men lost
their lives by eating wild parsnip roots by mistake. Four
more nearly shared the same fate, but were saved by medi-
cal aid.

"On tlie evening of the arrival of the relie% two days'
rations were issued to each man in the fort. These rations
were intended as their allowance during their march to Fort
Mcintosh, but many of the men, supposing them to have
been back rations, eat up the whole of their allowance be-
fore the next morning. In consequence of this imprudence
in eating immoderately, after such extreme starvation from
the want (^f provisions, al:)out forty of the men became faint
and sick during the first day's march. On the second day,

136 I

however, tlie sufferers were met by a great number of their
frieiids from the settlements to which they belonged, by
Avliom tliey were amply supplied with provisions."

Major V'arnum, sometimes called Vernon, succeeded
Colonel Gibson in command at Fort Laurens, and so re-
mained until the abandonment of the works. General
Mcintosh was relieved at Fort Pitt and Fort Mcintosh, and
succeeded by Colonel Gibson, who was succeeded by Colonel
I3rodliead, who, on the 15th of April, 1779, wrote Governor
Reed, of Pennsylvania, from Fort Pitt, that his forces
"have been divided — one hundred at Fort Laurens, twenty-
live at Wheeling, twenty-five at Ilolliday's Cove, «&c."

On the 16th of May he wrote General Armstrong, ridicul-
ing Mcintosh for having erected Fort Mcintosh at Beaver,
and although he was then silent as to Fort Laurens, what-
ever criticism attached to the one attached to the other, for
Laurens was only an out-post to Fort Mcintosh.

May 22, 1779, Colonel Brodhead wrote to Colonel George
Morgan that he "had got a small supply of salt meat at
Carlisle, and sent it to Fort Laurens, otherwise the fort
would have had to be abandoned at once."

May 30, 1779, he wrote to Major Frederick Varnum at
Fort Laurens, "that Moses Killbuck had just come in from
Fort Laurens and told him that the garrison was without
subsistence, and the men so low from starvation that many
could not keep their feet."

May 31, 1779, he wrote to Colonel Lochry that "Fort
Laurens is threatened by a considerable force," and he called
for recruits^nd horses to relieve the fort.

Tlie fort was soon after threatened by about one hundred
and ninety British Indians and a few British soldiers, said
to be under the leadership of Simon Girty, but the enemy
moved oft" toward the Ohio without making an attack. Had
the attack been made at that time, there could have been
no other result than surrender and massacre.

August 1, 1779, Colonel Brodhead wrote to Ensign John
Beck, then at Fort Laurens, that he "has notice ot two

137

squads of Indians, twenty in each squad, going toward the
Tuscarawas, and he hopes that the soldiers coming in from
Fort Laurens will meet and scourge them."

August 4, 1779, he wrote to General Washington that
he " has just learned of two soldiers heing killed at Fort
Laurens."

These were probably the two referred to by Heckewelder,
who, in his narrative, says that in the summer of 1779 the
commander at Fort Laurens sent a Mr. Sample, his com-
missary, with a squad of men to the forks of the Muskin-
gum to purchase corn, and such pjFovisions as could be
obtained from the mission at Lichtenau (two miles below the
Coshocton of this day), and from the friendly Del awares at
Goshockiug (Coshocton), where their capital was located.
Sample pitched his tent on the opposite side of the river
from the Indian village, leaving one soldier to guard his
camp and horses, and crossed over to the town. In a short
time the scalp yell was heard across the river, and hurrying
to the river bank they saw hostile Indians going off with
the horses and the scalp of Sample's soldier. On the yext
day another soldier was tired at and wounded. The Dela-
ware chiefs sent out a force and recovered Sample's horses,
and he returned to Fort Laurens with some provisions.

August 6, 1779, Colonel Brodhead wrote to General Sulli-
van from Fort Pitt, who was then in command in northern
Pennsylvania, that he was "daily expecting the garrison
from Fort Laurens ; when it arrived he would start on liis
campaign up the Cannewaga," and from the fact that his
expedition up the Alleghany did start in a short time, it is
certain the garrison left Fort Laurens in August, 1779, but
there is no published record of the exact date the fort was
abandoned.

From all the facts about this Fort Laurens enterprise, it
seems that Varnum's garrison had suffered so many priva-
tions that they took what we call at this day " French
leave" of the fort, and made their way back to the Ohio as
best they could, in their starved condition, after burning

1^8

everything likely to impede their retreat, or that would be
of use to the Indians if captured.

But the fort itself was not destro^^ed. It remained intact
as late as 1782, as is learned from the statement of a young
♦ man named Carpenter, who was captured b}" the Indians
in Washington County, Pennsylvania, early that year, and
brought by them, with a lot of stolen horses, to one of their
camps on the Muskingum, probably Goshocking, as Hecke-
welder called it, Goshuckgunk as the Indians called it, and
Coshocton as we call it. Carpenter made his escape, and
ran for his life up the valley trail, past the burned Salem,
Gnadenhutten, and Schoenbrunn towns, and reached Fort
Laurens, which he found unoccupied, but in good condition.
Thence he made his wa}^ east to the Ohio over the big trail,
and reached home in the fall of 1782.

Henry Jolly, who was one of the Fort Laurens soldiers,
says in a statement he published, that "the army marched
with such rapidity from Beaver to the Tuscarawas that the
Indians were not aware of its approach until the fort was
near completion." This is an error. Mcintosh, in his let-
ter to Washington, says it took fourteen days to go from
Beaver to the Tuscarawas, a distance of seventy miles only,
over the great trail, constantly followed by the savages in
their raids to and from the Ohio border settlements. An-
other trail from the lower towns of the Muskingum mis-
sions, Lichtenau, Salem, and Gnadenhutten, passed near
what is now Uhrichsville, and connected with the big trail
at Painted Post, near midway between the Ohio and Tus-
carawas, and over which the Christian Indian runners were
constantly traveling to and from Fort Pitt with messages.
They were as constantly dodging the hostile warriors along
this trail; and, with a knowledge of these facts, to suppose
that Mcintosh with twelve hundred men, marching live miles
a day only, was not observed until he got to the Tuscarawas,
and nearly finished his fort, is an absurdity on its face.

Mr. Jolly also says, that soon after Fort Laurens was
erected, a large force of Indians invested it before the gar-

I

139

rison were aware of being surrounded by an Indian army.
This is a mistake also. Mcintosh had called on the Mo-
ravian Indians to meet him at Tuscarawas, with two Indian
companies from the missions. He says l)ut about two dozen
were there whan he arrived. These operated as scouts to
watch the enemies' approach, for that is what he wanted with
them ; and to suppose that these scouts and the old Indian
hunters in Mcintosh's army would all lay asleep in the fort,
being surrounded, without knowing it until the warriors
showed themselves before the fort, is simply ridiculous.

Coincident with Mcintosh, the great Delaware chief,
White Eyes (and who had been supplanted in the aftections
of many Delawares by Captain Pipe), had conceived the
idea of marching an army to the Tuscarawas and building
a fort, to awe Pipe and the British Indians. Squads of hos-
tile warriors had come down the Mohican and Walhonding,
and w^are roaming over and scourging the settlements, as
did the squads under Alaric and Attila, two thousand years
before, come down from the Black Forest and scourge peo-
ple in the declining days of Rome. The Wyandots had an
order to bring back to Detroit the scalps of Zeisberger,
White Eyes, and Killbuck, and destroy the missions.
White Ejes retired to Fort Pitt for safety, and w^hen Mcin-
tosh's project was unfolded to him he declared that he
would go with the armj^, and during its march White Eyes
died of small-pox, as stated by Heckewelder. Professor
DeSchweinitz, in his life of Zeisberger, says White Eyes
died JSTovember 10, 1778, at "Tuscarawas in the midst of
the army of white men." Fort Laurens was erected in
close proximity to the ancient Indian town called " Tusca-
rawas," which Colonel Boquet found abandoned in 1764,
but which had over one hundred lodges or houses then still
standing. It had been a seat of the Indian empire, where
the chiefs of the ditferent nations met and discussed the
"public safety," and decided on measures to prevent en-
croachments of the whites. The great chief. White E^'cs,
had orated there against white encroachments in by-gone

140

times, unci if after guiding an army of white men there to put
down his rival, Captain Pipe, and thwart his machinations
against the colonies, the great chief died of small-pox in
the midst of that army, after it had huilt the fort, tlie spot
where Fort Laurens stood should he rememhei-ed by Ameri-
cans as the grave of White Eyes, although General Mcin-
tosh says his arn)y did not reach the Tuscarawas for nine
days after White Eyes died, if DeSchwcinitz's date (No-
vend)cr 10, 177H), is ccn^rect. Captain i*ipe, his ri\:il chief,
on hearing of his death, declared at iSandusky, in the midst
(»t the Britisli Indians, that White Kyes was a great man,
l)ut having sought the ruin of his country, tlie Great ISpirit
took him away in order that the Indian nations miglit he
saved. In after times Congress awarded to his widow and
family the use of a portion of the four-thousand acre
Schoen])runn tract, below New Philadelphia, and aWout 17i>8
she and two daughters came to Zeisberger"s mission, at
(lioshen, and enjoyed it for a time. Her grave is said by
some to be at the Goshen cemetery, but other accounts say
she and her daughters removed witli the Christian Indians
west, on the breaking up of Goshen mission, about 1828-4.
She is described by those who knew her as a woman of no-
V)le and commanding appearance.

Fort Lanrens covered about half an acre, and the parapet
walls were crowned with pickets made of the si>lit halves
of the largest trunks of trees, which accounts in part for
the inability of tlie Indians to capture it, although they
had as many warriors besieging it as they had at the siege
of Fort Pitt in Pontiac's war of 17G3, if we believe Dod-
dridge. Portions of the earth-work can yet l)e pointed out
(1875). In close proximity to this fort, Colonel Boipiet, in
1764, erected his stockade fort, which may be designated
Port Tuscarawas, and portions of wliich were visible when
the Ohio Canal was constructed, and the spot is yet discerna-
ble. Fort Laurens was the first fort erected west of the
Ohio l)y order of the American Congress. The other forts
^.heretofore, and since erected on Ohio soil, were:

141

Fort Jiinandat, Sandusky Bay, by the French, in 1754;
Fort Govver, now in Athens County, by Lord JJunmore, in
1774; Fort llarmar, noAV in Washington County, by the
United States, in 1785; Fort Steuben, now Steul_>envi]le
city, l)y tlie United States, in 1784; Fort Washington, now
Cincinnati, l)y the United States, in 1780; Fort Campus
Martins, now Marietta, by the United States, in 1791 ; Fort
Dilies, Obio River, now in Belmont County, l)y the United
States, in 1790; Fort Hamilton, now a city of that name in
Butler County, by the United States, in 1791; Fort Jeffer-
son, now in Darke County, by the United States, in 1791;
Fort St. Chiir, now in Preble County, by the United States
in 1791; Fort Recovery, now in Darke County, by the
United States, in 1791 ; Fort Defiance, now in Defiance
County, l)y the United States, in 1794; Fort Deposit, now
in Lucas County, by the United States, in 1794; Fort
Greenville, now in Darke County, by the United States,
in 1794; Fort Laramie, now in Shelby County, by the
United States, in 1794; Fort St. Mary's, now in Mercer
County, by the United States, in 1794; Fort Riqua, now in
Miami County, l)y the United States, in 1794.

In the war of 1812 the following forts were erected: Fort
Miami, on the Maumee, by the British; Forts Sandusky,
in Erie County; Stevenson, in Sandusky County; Seneca,
in Seneca County; Meigs, in Wood County; Amanda, in
Allen County; Ball, in Seneca Comnty; Findlay, in Han-
cock County; and McArthur, in Hardin County, all in
Ohio.

COLONEL JOHN GIBSON, COMMANDER AT FORT
LAURENS-HIS FIGHT WITH LITTLE EAGLE.

The man wlio caused the greatest terror among tlie hos-
tile Indians west of the Ohio, from 1774 to 1782, was Colonel
John Gibson, a native of Lancaster County, Pennsylvania.
He was born in 1740 at Lancaster. His first service was in

142

Gtnoral F()rl)os"s cx}>cditu)ii against the French and In-
dians, after which he became a trader at Fort Pitt, and at
tlic mouth of Beaver Creek, where he and two others were
captured by tlie Indians, who took him to Virginia, on the
Kenhawa, where tlicy intended to burn him, but were pre-
vented by a s(juaw \vho ado[)ted liim. lie remained some
time among tlie Indians, b\it returned to Fort Pitt in time
to take an active part in Dunmore's war of 1774, and at
Camp Cliarlotte, seeing the great Logan, one of whose rela-
tives he had married, he took the liberty of immortalizing
Lt)gan l)y "working up " that famous speech. In the revo-
lutionary war he commanded the seventh Virginia regi-
ment, served in Xew York, New Jersey, and the western
department, and visited 8choenbrunn on the Tuscarawas,
as a government agent, on his way to carry the great con-
gress six-foot peace belt to the Indians. At Schoeid)rnnu
h'e remained several days conversing with Zeisl)erger, ob-
serving closely all that passed, witnessing an Indian bap-
tism, on the evening of which he and the holy man sat up
until midniglit discussing religion.

In 1779 he commanded for a time the garrison at Fort
Laurens (near the present Bolivar), and although it was
invested by over seven hundred Indian warriors for six
weeks, and had but about one hundred defenders fit for
duty, such was their fear of Gibson, the " Long Knife," that
they never attempted an assault, but running short of pro-
visions they made that the excuse for moving off. Colonel
Gibson soon after proceeded to Fort Pitt and assumed com-
mand thereof. A i»arty of Delawares and Mingoes, who
were of the Indian army investing Fort Laurens, having
tried but failed to ambush Colonel Gibson on his way to
Fort Pitt, revenged themselves by going to the Ohio border,
crossing to the Monongahela country, and killing seven
white settlers. Gibson, being apprised of the murders,
took a sufficient force from the fort and pursued the sav-
ages. Accidentally he met a few Indians under "Little
Eagle," Mingo chief, near Cross Creek, who, seeing Gibson,

143

gave the yell and iired at him, the ball perforating his coat
but doing no harm. Gibson was so near the chief, that
raising his sword he cleaved "Little Eagle's" head from
his body in an instant. Two other savages were slain on
the spot, the residue Heeing to the forest. Gibson returned
to Fort Pitt, smd, as tradition says, took "Little Eagle's"
head with him, to offset the hole in his coat. He became
more than ever the terror of the warriors, by whom he was
called " Long Knife," and ere the M^ar closed the term
"Long Knives" was applied to the Americans generally.
Colonel Gibson's fame by this adventure excited the envy
of other officers, and when he projected an expedition
against the north-western tribes, the inability of the Gov-
ernment to furnish supplies, and the machinations of lead-
ing men against him, caused the total failure of the expe-
dition. When he learned of the expeditionists in William-
son's band, threatening death to the Moravian Indians, he
sent a runner to warn tliem, but it came too late. This ex-
cited the borderers against him, and they charged Gibson
with treason to them, and when a portion of Williamson's
men returned to Fort Pitt to kill the Moravian Indians on
"Smoky Island," Gibson's life was endangered to such an
extent that he was compelled to keep within the fort. He
remained at Fort Pitt during the war. In 1790 he was a
member of the Peimsylvania constitutional convention, and
in 1800 was made secretary of the Indiana territory. After-
ward he retired to private life, and died in 1822, near Brad-
dock's tield, Pennsylvania.

144

NUMBEE OF WAERIOES AT FOET LAUEENS, AND
ELSEWHEEE-1779.

Colonel Morgan, Indian agent in 1770, was told by Dela-
ware chiefs that the Indian army investing Fort Laurens in
January, 1779, numbered but 180, composed of Wyandots,
Shawanese, Mingoes, and Monseys, and four (scallawag)
Delawares, with John Montour and his brother.

This is contradicted by the missionaries' record at Lich-
tenau, for on passing that place they counted about 700 on
their way lip the Tuscarawas, and on the east bank of the
river they paraded opposite the fort to show their strength,
when one of the garrison counted 847 painted warriors.
The missionary and the soldier couklnot both have lied five
hundred on one subject at the same time when they were
fifty miles apart, and strangers to each other.

Moreover, the number of warriors in the northern and
western tribes in 1779 were at that time reported upon by
Morgan to the government as follows : Delawares and Mon-
seys, 600 ; Shawanese, 400 ; Wyandots, 300 ; Mingoes, 600 ;
Senacas, 650; Mohawks, 100; Cuyugas, 220 (called by Mor-
gan Cuyahogas); Onondagas, 230; Oneidas and Tuscarawas
(he meant Tuscaroras), 400; Otto was, 600; Chippewas (of
all the lakes), 5,000; Pottawatomies, 400; Miamies, 300;
and smaller tribes, 800; total, 10,000 warriors; which he
says they coukl have concentrated at one point on the fron-
tier in a few weeks, if necessary.

At tlie second investment of Fort Laurens in the summer
of 1770, Morgan sa^^s there were present 40 Shawanese, 20
Mingoes, and 20 Delawares, who were induced by Delaware
chiefs to move off without firing a gun ; thus the Delawares
saved Fort Laurens.

145

BUCKSKIN CURRENCY AT FORT LAURENS.

lleckewelder relates that in 1762, when lie and Post were
at Post's cabin, he dare not be seen by the Indians while
writing or reading- a- book, they suspecting it had reference
to taking their land.

In 1779, they had the same antipathy to paper money,
believing that it meant "steal" on its face. Hence, when
they sold anything to the Fort Lam^ens garrison, there
being no hard money there, they were paid in Inick and
doe-skin certilica-tes, which they passed to the traders for
whisky, ammunition, &c.

In Colonel Morgan's journal is a certificate of the kind
vouched for by Colonel Gibson in these words :

" I do certify that I am indebted to the bearer. Captain
Johnny, seven bucks and one doe, for the use of the States,
this 12th day of April, 1779.

" Signed, " Samuel Sample,

"Assistant Quartermaster."

" The above is due to him for pork, for the use of the
garrison at Fort Laurens.

"Signed, "John Gibson, Colonel."

The ground upon which Fort Laurens was erected, and
around which so many historical incidents are located, is
now part of tlie farm of the heirs of Henry Gibler, de-
ceased, in the first and second sections ot township ten,
range two, about ten miles due north from T^ew I'hila-
del}»hia.
10

I

CHAPTER VII.

HEOKEWELDER'S GREAT RIDE. •

When Girty, Elliot, and McKee deserted the American
cause, and passed from Fort Pitt down the Mnskingiira,
in the winter of 1778, they were followed to Goshocking
(Coshocton) hy twenty soldier deserters also, who spread
terror at the Delaware Indian capital, and at the Moravian
mission, Lichtenan, near by. They represented Washington
as having been killed, the army dispersed, and the Ameri-
cans coming west to kill all the Indians. .

Captain Pipe called the Delawares to the council house,
and in a violent speech urged the Indians to take up the
hatchet against the colonies. Even the Indian converts at
the mission Lichtenau were aroused, and many clamored
for war.

Captain White Eyes replied to Pipe, and pronounced all
these stories lies, at the same time asking the Indians to
not take the war-path for ten days, and if word did not
come in that time showing that these renegades were liars,
he would go to war with his nation and be the iirst to fall.
Ilis eloquence stayed the torrent of Indian wrath let loose
by Pipe, and all agreed to wait the time asked. _

Ileckewelder was coming from Bethlehem with his ser- 1|
vant, John Martin. They arrived at Fort Pitt jaded and
worn, buflearning the reports that had come up from the
valley, at once started on horseback with peace messages
and letters from General Hand, commander at Fort Pitt,«
to the Delawares, assuring them that all the stories were
talse, &c. He and John Martin reached Gnadenliutten at
midnight of the second day, and learning there that the ten

147

days would be np on the morrow, again mounted, without
rest or sleep, and rode into Gosliocking tlie next morning
at 10 o'clock. The Delawares were painted and ready for
the war-path. His old friends, and even White Eyes, re-
fused to shake hands with him. Seeing the crisis, he stood
up in his saddle, his hair flapping in the wind, and waved
the peace letters over his head, telling the Indians that all
those stories were lies ; that instead of "Washington being
killed, the American army had captured Burgoyne's British
army, and that instead of coming west to kill the Indians,
the Americans were their true friends, and wanted them
not to take any part in the war. White Eyes then spoke
and calmed the Delawares, who put off their war plumes,
except Pipe and his Mousey band, and thus was peace re-
stored, and Zeisbergei' and his mission saved for the time
from destruction.

This must have taken place early in the fall of 1778, for
White Eyes, having had his life threatened by the Pipe
party, left the valley for Fort Pitt, joined Mcintosh's army
and piloted it toward Fort Laurens in November.

OOSHOOTON SETTLEMENT ABANDONED -ATTEMPT
TO SCALP ZEISBEEGER-SETTLEMENT OF SALEM,
NEAR POET WASHINGTON-1780.

The settlers at Lichtenau, near Coshocton, finding that
the war parties from the Sandusky country, passed and
re-passed their town so often in going to and returning
from their depredations at the Ohio River, determined to
al)andon Lichtenau, and in April, 1779, Zeisberger, with a
number of families set out for Schoenbrunn. Mr. Edwards
also set out with the former inhabitants of Gnadenhutten
for that place, while Ileckewelder remained with the bal-
ance at Lichtenau, and these three settlements had for a
time comparative quiet.

148

During 1770 a man named McCormick, living at San-
dusky, having learned of a plot to capture Zeisberger, or
bring in his scalp — and at the head of which plot was Simon
Girty — found means to inform Ileckewelder at Lichtenau.
Zeisberger being then at Liclitenau, on a visit from Schoen-
brunn, two guards were selected to conduct him back
home via Gnadenhutten. When nine miles on the way
back, which was, say two-thirds oi" the distance between
the present Coshocton and New Comerstown, all of a sud-
den Simon Girty and eight Mingoes of the Six Nations
appeared before them in the path. Girty exclaimed to his
Mingoes, "this is the very man we have come for; no^V act
agreeable to the promise you have made." Two young
Delawares, returning from a hunt, suddenly came into the
path, and hearing Girty's words, stepped forward to defend
Zeisberger and assist his two guards in case of need. Seeing
which, and not wanting to raise any alarm among the Dela-
^wares, Girty and his band disappeared, and the missionary
arrived safely at his town of Schoenbrunn, which he had
located anew this year on the west side of the river in sight
of old Schoenbrunn.

In March, 1780, Lichtenau was abandoned, and its occu-
pants moved twenty miles up the river and built the town of
Salem, near the present Port "Washington, erecting among
other buildings, a chapel of hewed timber forty feet by
thirty-six, with cupola and bell, and in which chapel
Heckewelder was married the same year.

After the evacuation of Lichtenau, Pipe and his band
of Indians retired to Sandusky, and took up the hatchet
against the colonies, under pay from the British comman-
der of Detroit,

149

GENERAL BRODHEAD'S CAMPAIGN TO COSHOCTON-

1781.

General Brodhead, with a military force, was sent out in
1780 to destroy the hostile Indian towns along the Muskin-
gum and tributaries. Arriving in 1781 on the east side of
the Tuscarawas, below Salem, he sent for Heckewelder to
come over, and bring some articles of provisions. He in-
formed Heckewelder that he was on his way against a band
of hostile Indians at the forks of the river (Coshocton), and
wished that any of the Christian Indians out hunting in that
direction might be called in, as he did not wish to molest
them. While at this camp a portion of his troops formed
the plan of leaving camp to go up the Tuscarawas and
destroy Gnadenhutten and Schoenbrunn. The plan was
frustrated, and Brodhead marched on to White Ej^es Plain,
where an Indian prisoner was taken, and two other In-,
dians shot at but they escaped. He then by a forced march
reached and surprised the towns at the forks of the Tusca-
rawas and Walhonding, but, owing to high water, the In-
dians on the west side of the river escaped, but all on the
east side were captured without firing a shot. Sixteen In-
dian warriors captured were taken below the town, toma-
hawked and scalped, by directions of a council of war held
in the camp of Brodhead. The next morning an Indian
called from the opposite side of the river for the "big cap-
tain," saying he wanted peace. Brodhead sent him for his
chief, who came over under a promise that he should not
be killed. After he got over a notorious Indian fighter,
named Louis Wetzell, tomahawked him. The army then
commenced their homeward march with some twenty pris-
oners, but had not gone half a mile when the soldiers killed
them all, except a few women and children, who were taken
to Fort Pitt, and there exchanged for an equal number of
prisoners held by the Indians. This sanguinary march was

150

called "the Coshocton campaign," and many of the men in
it, a 3^ear later, came out with Williamson and enacted the
Gnadenhntten massacre.

Shortly after Brodhead's campaign eight}- British Indian
warriors arrived near Gnadenhntten and demanded tliesnr-
render to them of Killbuck and other chiefs, whom the war-
riors claimed were hid in the town, and whom they mnst
have " dead or alive," alleging that these chiefs were coun-
seling peace when their nations were at war. Being ad-
vised that these chiefs had gone to Fort Pitt they searched
the town, and then sent to Schoenhrunn and Salem for the
missionaries to come to Gnadenhntten and have a talk abont
it. The missionaries obeyed, and heard a speech from the
head war chief, Pachgantschillas^ alias Bockongahelas, alias
Shingask, after which the Christian Indians replied, when
the war chief proposed and the missionaries agreed to let
ever}^ one at Gnadenhntten have his free will, either to go
with the warriors or stay. The warriors then proceeded
to Salem and made the same proposal, adding that those
who did not go would be destroyed by those who professed
to be their friends. One family agreed to go, and the war-
riors returned to their homes at Sandusky, where Pipe,
McKee, Elliot, and Girty had taken up their residences, and
were continually sending out warriors to commit depreda-
tions and murders. At Schoenhrunn, this year, the mis-
sionary, Senseman, came near being captured by two savages
while in his garden. At Gnadenhntten, Edwards and Young
were shot at and narrowly escaped.

151

THE BEITISH CAPTUKE SCHOENBRUNN, GNADEN-
HUTTEN, AND SALEM-DRIVE OFF THE INHABI-
TANTS-HEOKEWELDER, ZEISBEEGER, &0., TRIED
AS SPIES BUT ACQUITTED-PROOF OF THEIR GUILT
AND PATRIOTISM.

Ill August, 1781, under directions of the Britisli com-
mandant at Detroit, one hundred and forty Wyandot war-
riors, forty Monseys, and some straggling Ottawas and Mo-
hicans, all under Pipe, Half King, Wingmund, two Shawa-
nese, Captains John and Thomas Snake, Kuhn, a white man,
then a chief, and Captain Elliot with two other white men
appeared at Salem and remained a week in council. On
the 25th of August they called the missionaries and con-
verted Indians of the three towns to meet at Gnadenhutten
and made known their intention of removing them to San-
dusky and Detroit. All refused to go, but some of the timid
were willing in case all went.

The chiefs assembled and discussed the question of kill-
ing the missionary leaders and driving oii' the balance to
Sandusk3^ The killing was rejected. On the 2d of Sep-
tember, Zeisberger, Senseman, and Heckewelder were .taken
prisoners, and their watches with other articles taken from
them. On the 7th Elliot took Heckewelder from Gnaden-
hutten to Salem, and on the 8th other missionaries followed.
On the 11th all moved off for Sandusky, leaving the three
towns forsaken, many cattle and hogs and thi*ee hundred
acres of corn behind. They arrived at Sandusky October
n, 1781, and were set to building bark huts.

On the 25th of October John Shebash and a party re-
turned to Schoenbrunn to gather corn. On the same day
tlie missionaries, Zeisberger, Edwards, Heckewelder, and
Senseman, were taken to Detroit to be tried as spies, having
been charged with holding correspondence with the agents

152

of the American colonies, then in rebellion against the
British government.

Having arrived at Detroit, Heckewelder, in his narrative,
gives the following account of their trial and acquittal:

" It being by this time known in the town that the Mo-
ravian missionaries had come in as prisoners, curiosity drew
the inhabitants of the place into the street to see what kind
of people we were. The few clothes we had on our backs,
and these tattered and torn, might have induced them to
look contemptuously upon us, but we did not iind this to
be the case. We observed that we were^ viewed with com-
misseration. After standing some time in the street, oppo-
site the dwelling of the commandant, we were brouglit be-
fore him, where, with empty stomachs, shivering with cold,
worn down by the jouruey, and not free from rheumatic
pains, we had again to stand until we underwent a strict ex-
amination. Being at length dismissed, Mr. Bawbee took us
to the house of a private French family, which consisted of
Mr. Tybout and wife, both elderly peoj^le, and having no
children. We were told by Mr. Bawbee, who acted as
agent for the Indian department, that we might make our-
selves easy for the present ; and were not forbidden to walk
about. We soon found ourselves in a good birth, for not
only our landlord and his wife were obliging and kind to
us, but we found many here who befriended us — even among
the officers themselves. In other circumstances, than we
at tbe time were, we might have found ourselves contented
and happy ; but, knowing that our families were not only
suffering from hunger and cold, were also kept excited,
on our account, between hope and fear, and being so re-
peatedly told by the savages that we never would be per-
mitted to return to them again, added to which the reports
we had heard while at the rapids of the Ohio, was still kept
alive by the Indians who were daily coming in; all which
produced great anxiety to us. Happy we were, therefore,
that the day had come when our conduct while among the
Indians was to l)e inquired into in a public place; and be-

153

fore a council where the accuser and the accused were to
meet face to face. These were Captain Pipe and two of
his principal counselors, for whom the commandant had
been long waiting, and whom were now arrived.

"Accordingly, on the 9th day of November, we were con-
ducted to the council house, where we found the com-
mandant with Mr. Bawbee by his side, together with other
gentlemen, and a great number of Indians with the Indian
interpreters, seated or standing in their proper places. The
Indians of the ditferent tribes were separately seated, some
to the right of the commandant, and the Delawares right
before him, with Captain Pipe and his counselors in front.
We four prisoners were placed by ourselves on a bench to
the left; a war chief of each of the two divisions of Indians
was holding a stick of three or four feet long with scalps
on it, which they had taken in their last excursions against
the people of the United States.

" The council being opened by the commandant signify-
ing to Captain Pipe that he might make his report, he rose
from his seat, holding a stick with two scalps on it in his
left hand, and addressed the commandant in a very remarka-
ble and spirited manner with respect to the present war ;
and that of their fathers (the British) having drawn their
children (the Indians) into it, &c., handing him, at the close
of his speech, the scalps. Having seated himself again, a
war cJiief of the other party rose in like manner with his
scalp; and after concluding his address, he also handed it
to the commandant, who, as before, gave it to the inter-
preter standing behind him to put aside. This business
being finished, the commandant addressed Captain Pipe to
the following effect, viz. :

"'Captain Pipe, you have for a long time lodged com-
plaints with me against certain white people among your
nation, and whom you call teachers to the believing In-
dians, who, as you say, are friends to the Americans, and
keep up a continual correspondence with them, to the pre-
judice of your father's (the British) interest. You having

154

so repeatedly accused these teachers, and desiring that I
uii2:ht remove them from among you; I at length com-
manded you to take them, together with the believing In-
dians, away from the Muskingum, and bring them into your
country; and being since informed that this had been done,
I ordered you to bring those teachers, together with some
of tiicir i)rincipal men, before me that I might see and speak
with them; since that time these men, now sitting before
3^ou, have come in and surrendered themselves up tome
without your being with them. I now ask you. Captain
Pipe, if these men are those ot whom you so much com-
plained, and whom I ordered you to bring before iiieV
" Pipe replying in the affirmative, the commandant con-
tinued:

'"Well, both the accuser and the accused being present,
it is ])ut fair that the accused hear from the accuser the
complaints he has against them; I therefore desire you to
repeat what you have told me of these teachers and what
3''ou have accused them of. '

" Pipe, standing at the time, now turned to his counselors,
telling them to get upon their legs and speak ; l)ut tindiiii:-
them panic struck, he appeared to be at a loss how to act.
Once more turning to them, he endeavored to make them
sensible that this was the time to speak, and that the oppor-
tunity now granted them for that purpose would be lost to
them forever, if they spoke not. Finally, seeing them hang
their heads and remaining mute, he boldly stood up and de-
fended the teachers against the accusations brought against '
them, saying that ' they were good men; and that he wished
liis father (the commandant) to speak good words to them,
to treat them kindly, for they were his friends, and that he
would be sorry to see them treated ill and hard.'

"The commandant still persisting in having the call he
had made on Pipe, of repeating what he had told him of the
teachers now present, he, greatly embarrassed and casting
another glance at his frightened and dejected counselors,
who still were hanging their heads, he did repeat, yet
adding :

155

" ' Father, the teachers can not be blamed for this ; for
living in our country where they had to do whatever we
required of them, they were compelled to act as they did.
They did not write letters (speeches) for themselves, but for
as. We are to blame. We caused! them to do what they
did. We urged them to it, while they refused, telling
us that they did not conje here for the purpose of meddling
with our affairs, but for the spiritual good of the Indians.'

" The commandant then asking him what he wished him
to do with us, whether he should send us out of the coun-
try, or permit us to return again to our families and con-
gregations, he, contrary to what was expected, advised the
commandant to suffer us to return to our homes.

" We being now questioned by this general ofhcer witli
regard to our ordination and vocation, but particularly witli
regard to our connection with the American congress, and
whether we were dependent on that body, we answered
that 'the society to which we belonged had for upward of
thirty years labored among the North American Indians
for the purpose of bringing them over to Christianity ; that
from the commencement of our missions, missionaries had
been couti'nually among them, who were sent by the bishops
and directors of our church ; that congress indeed knew of
our being among the Indians for the purpose already stateil :
but that they never had, either directly or indirectly, inter-
fered with our missionary concerns, nor prescribed rules for
us to act by. That all we knew of the American congress
was that they wished all the Indians to be at peace and not
take part in the war on either side ; but follow the example
of their countrymen, the Christian Indians, and join them
in becoming an agricultural and a Christian people,' &c.

" The commandant, stepping up to us, declared us ac-
quitted of the charges laid against us, assuring us at the
same time that 'he felt great satisfaction and pleasure in
seeino; our endeavors to civilize and Christianize the In-
dians, and would cheerfully permit us to return again to
our congregation.'

156

"On the 23d of November, 1781, they returned to Cap-
tivestown, on the Sandusky, where they wintered with
their converts, suffering from cold and want of provisions
to an ahnost incredible extent.

"There is not a doubt of these missionaries liaving be-cu
hnnn- or shot, had the Britisli governor lia\e known of their
correspondence witli tlie American agents. j

" On the 20th of A^oveniber, 1779, Colonel Brodbcad, then in ■
command at Fort Pitt, wrote to David Zeisberger at Schoen-
brunn, then called New Schoenbrumi, that his Indians ' can
have powder, lead, coffee, sugar, salt, and many articles of
(dotbino-, at tlie old rates.' In the same letter he wishes
Zeisberger to employ an Indian spy to go to Detroit and
find out its strength, provisions, and stores, and promises to
pay the spy ' eighty bucks ' (dollars), or 'one hundred,' if
necessary.

" On the 12th of December, 1779, Colonel Brodhoad again
wrote Zeisberger that their friend Joshua was willing to
undertake ' this business,' and hopes some one will ■• be sent
at once.'

" On the 13th he wrote from Fort Pitt to General Wash- j
ington that his principal reliance in getting news from the
enemy at Detroit is on the Moravian missionaries, who
have intelligent Indians who can get into Detroit without
suspicion, &c.

" On the 10th of April, 1780, he wrote to General Gates that
'he had just received letters from the missionaries inform-
ing him that the Indian warriors will soon give much trouble
on the frontier.' I

" On the 19th of April he wrote to Zeisberger that ' he was
sorry the cold winter had kept Joshua from visiting Detroit
as a spy.' " — (See Pennsylvania Archives ; also see Sketch of
Joshua, the Mohican Spy. j

Early in the winter the missionaries at Sandusk}^ heard
that a party of Virginians, under Captain Benjamin Biggs,
had gone out from the Ohio to Schoenbrunn and murdered
a number of Christian Indians found there gathering corn.

157

Captain Biggs had been in 1778 and 1770 one of the de-
fenders of Fort Laurens, and in the fall of 1781 was sent
from Wheeling witli a party to rout out and kill the Monsey
and other Indian warriors Avho had, after the missionaries
were carried off, taken possession of Schoenbrunn and the
other forsaken settlements in the valley. When Biggs got
to Schoenbrunn he found only some straggling Christian
Indians ; these he took to Fort Pitt, and they had liberty to
go and come as they pleased. Biggs' campaign had drawn
no blood in the valley, and this dissatisfied the border set-
tlers along the Ohio who were continually being raided
upon by western Indian warriors, and their families mur-
dered or carried into captivity. The abandoned Schoen-
brunn, Gruadenhutten, and Salem were during the winter
made the resting places of the warriors going to 'or return-
ing from the Ohio' with scalps and prisoners; and small
pursuing parties of whites from the east, as well as parties
of Christian Indians who had ran back from Sandusky to
the warmer Tuscarawas, made the valley one continual
scene of excitement and discordant border warfare until the
bloody scenes of 1782 begai^to unfold.

CHAPTER VIII.

LEGEND OF THE BLOODY VALLEY- ORIGIN OF THE
MASSACRE OF NINETY-SIX INDIANS, MARCH 7
AND 8, 1782.

The British ut Detroit and their auxiliaries, Half King,
Pipe, and others at Sandusky, used their influence con-
jointly in the fall of 1781 to induce the missionaries and
their Indian converts to leave the Tuscarawas and join tlie
British. Failing in this, a party of British and Indians came
down to the valley, as detailed in a preceding chapter,
captured Zeisberger, Heckewelder, and other missionaries,
gathered together the converts from Schoenbrunn, Salem,
and Gnadenhutten and drove them to the Sandusky coun-
try, leaving their cattle, hogs, corn, and other winter pro-
visions behind. A portion of the stock was sent to Detroit
and sold, not for the captives, but for the captors. A cold
winter setting in, and being without provisions, one hun-
dred or more of the converts asked and obtained leave to
go back to the towns in the valley for provisions. At the
same time warriors were sent to the Ohio to rob and mur-
der the whites, with intent thereby to exasperate the bor-
derers who were in the American interest, and incite them
to cross the Ohio, and pursue the raiders to the Tuscarawas
towns, where it was expected they would fall in with the
Christian Indians gathering corn and dispatch them. Thus
was the Williamson expedition planned in reality by the
British at Detroit and Sandusky.

A party of warriors discovering Williamson's expedition
organizing on the Ohio, to march to the deserted Tusca-

^' 159

I

I rawas towns, immediately thereafter murdered a family
i named Wallace, and tied toward the Moravian towns on
j the Tuscarawas. Near to and on the west side of the Ohit)
1 River they impaled the body of Mrs. Wallace and one child
on trees near the trail by which they knew the settlers' expe-
dition would take on its way to the Indian country. Arriv-
I ing at Gnadenhutten these warriors found the Christian
j Indians at work in their cornfields, getting together the
I grain they soon intended to carry to their starving brethren
j in the north-west, they informed them of the murders they
! had committed. The Christians becoming alarmed for their
I own safety, remonstrated with the warriors for stopping at
I their town, and warned them oft'. Before leaving the town
the warriors bartered, among other things, the dress they
I had taken from Mrs. Wallace to some young and thought-
i less Indian girls for some provisions. The Christian In-
dians, upon the departvire of their very unwelcome guests,
called a council at Salem for the purpose of deliberating
upon the proper course to pursue. At this meeting it was
agreed to remain and continue gathering the corn, and if
the whites from the settlements came in pursuit of the mur-
derers, to trust to the fact of their being known as Christian
and peaceable Indians for their safety. As they had by this
time secured the crop of corn, it was agreed to begin pre-
parations for the return, and the day of starting was fixed.
While these p'oor creatures were busily engaged in get-
ting ready to carry succor to their famishing brethren on the
Sandusky ; feeling perfectly safe, conscious of their inno-
cence of any of the cold-blooded acts that were inflaming
tlie settlements east of the Ohio, the Williamson party was
on its inarch toward their towns. On the very day previous
to the one fixed for the departure of the Christian Indians,
March 7, 1782, and while they w©4g engaged in bundling up
their packs, the white party mad'e their appearance, having
laid in the forests the night before, within sight and hear-
ing of Gnadenhutten. On their way to the town a detach-
ment that was to go in from the north met a young half-

160 I

breed, Joseph Shal^osh, who was out early in the morning
to catch a horse. Young Shabosh was struck down and
scalped while begging for his life on the grounds of his be-
ing a Christian and the son of a white man. From the spot
of Sluibosh's death the detachment went to the river bank,
from whore lliey expected to get a view of the town, and
on the way i>assed Jacob, a brother-in-law to Shabosh, who
was in the standing corn tying up some sacks recently tilled.
Although they passed within thirty yards of him he was
not discovered. lie recognized some of the whites, having
seen tliem in the party that took the Christian Indians from
Schocnbrunn the preceding fall to Fort Pitt, Avhence they
were released by the commandant and returned home, he
having been one of those taken. Jacob was about to hail
a man he knew, when the sharp crack of a rifle checked
him, and the next instant he beheld one of his brethren
drop in his canoe. This so alarmed Jacob that he Hed out
of the held and into the forest and did not stop until several
miles away, where he remained for twenty-four hours.

The Williamson party seeing a number of the Indians in
a cornfield, on the opposite side of the river, sent a detach-
ment of sixteen men, two at a time, in a large sugar trough
for Avant of a canoe over the river, it being very high. They
hailed the Indians as friends and shook hands all round, and
then advised them to stop work, recross to the town, and
prepare to return with the whites to Fort Pitt, declaring
that upon reaching there they would be at once supplied
with everything they needed. This being pleasing news to
the ears of the Indians they at once repaired with the whites
to the town.

While these transactions wern going on at Gnadenhutten,
John Martin and his son. Christian Indians, Avere on the
west side of the river, obseiaring from an eminence the In-
dians of the town and tli^Pinite men walking together aiid
conversing in a friendly manner. Martin sent his son over
to the town while he went to Salem to apprise the brethren
at that place of what was going on. The Salem Indians

161

sent t.wo of their lucu with Miirtiu to Giuidcnhutten, wliere
the Willianison men appointed a party of their own nnm-
her to ixo witli these Indians hack to Salem, and assist in
hringing those at the lower town to Gnadenhutten. When
the main hod}' of the Salem Indians arrived at the riv'er
l)ank, opposite (Tiiadenhntten, they discovered hlood in the
sand and on a canoe that was lying at the edge of the water.
They had already given up tlieir guns, axes, and knives, he-
ing assured that the same would all he returned when they
arrived at Fort Pitt. Being taken over to the town they
found the inhabitants confined, preparatory to the slaughter
that was to take place. The whites now ceased calling
them friends and Christians, and charged them with being
enemies and warriors. In proof of this averment the whites
pointed to the pewter-plates, cups, spoons, tea-kettles, pots,
l»asins, &c., and declared it all stolen property from the set-
tlers. They also seized the Indian horses, and pointed to
the brands thereon as further evidence that all this property
had been stolen from the border families. Finding all this
property in their possession, together with the bloody dress
that was recognized as having belonged to Mrs. AVallace,
they were told to prepare for death, and the execution was
fixed for the next day. In refutation of the charges, the In-
dians accounted for the brands on the horses by offering to
produce their own branding irons, which were used for the
purpose of enabling them to identify their own horses. In
regard to the other property, they insisted that most of it
was brought by the missionaries from the Pennsylvania mis-
sions, and the Italance bought from traders who had from
time to time visited the towns. Finding all efforts to save
their lives fruitless, they begged for a short time to prepare
for death. While at their devotions their captors discussed
the manner of putting them to death. Some were in favor
of burning them alive, and some of killing first, then burn-
ing the bodies after scalping. The commander, Williamson,
became powerless in the excited and frenzied condition of
his men, to whom had been exhibited the bloody dress of
U

162

Mrs. Wallace, which operated on their minds, as history
tells us, the bloody rolje of (Itesar, when shown to the Ro-
mans by Antony, operated on their minds. All Williamson
could do was to submit the matter to a vote, as proposed by
tlie most excited of tbe men. I'pon taking a vote, those who
were ill favor of saving the Indians and taking them to
Fort L*itt, were invited to stc}» out to the front, Avhicli was
responded to l>y but eighteen out of about one hundred in
all (sonic accounts put the number at three hundred), the
residue voting to kill, scalp and burn the captives. It has
never been settled whether Williamson voted or not, the
jiresumption being, from the fact of his being commander,
that he (lid not vote. Those of the men who voted against
death, then retired from the scene, at the same time calling
upon the Almighty to witness that they washed their hands
of the crime about to be perpetrated. Tlie victims were then
asked if they were ready to die, and the answer being in the
afhrmative, the work of death commenced. Heckewelder
says that the number killed exceeded ninety, all of whom,
except four, were killed in the mission houses, they having
been tied there — according to Ileckwelder's version — and
there knocked in the hetid with a cooper's mallet. One
man. he says, taking up the mallet, began with an Indian
named Abraham, and continued knocking down until he
counted fourteen, he then handed his mallet to one of his
fellows, saying, "my arm fails me, go on in the same way;
I tliink I have dime pretty well." In another house, where
mostly women and children were tied, Judith, an aged and
pious widow, was the lirst victim. After they had iinished
they retreated a short distance, but on returning to view the
dead bodies, and iinding one of them named Abel, although
scalped and mangled, attempting to raise himself from the
floor, tliey dispatched him, and, having set lire to the house,
went off shouting and cursing.

Of the number killed sixty-two were grown persons, one-
tliird ol" wliom were women, the remainder being children. ^
Two yiKiths, who were knocked down and shut up in the

163

first lionso, esea]»e(l deatli. Oiu: ii;uiiim1 Tlioma!^ wai^
knocked down and scalped, l)ut being «»nly stunned, alter
awhile recovered, and on looking around lie saw Abel alive,
but scalped, with blood running down liis face. The lad
([uickly laid down as it" dead, and had scarcely lain a min-
ute when the party came and finished Aljel by ch()]»}»ing bis
bead with a hatchet. Soon after they went away Thomas
crept over tlie dead bodies to the door, and on getting out,
bid himself until dark, when he made his way to the [tatli
leading to Sanchisky. The other lad, who was in the house
where tlie women were, raised a trap-door and got down
into the cellar with another boy, where they lay concealed
(luring the time the butchery was going on. After dusk
they attempted to get out through a window opening in
the foundation oi' the house. Tlie first succeeded, but the
second stuck fast, and was burned alive, the house being-
set on fire soon after the poor little fellow got fast. The
two Avho escaped afterward made their w^ay to Sandusky,
having fallen in with the Schoenbrunn Indians in their
flight.

One of Williamson's party saved a little boy eight years
old, took him home, and raised him to a man, when he left
and I'eturned to his tribe.

In Zeisberger's version of the massacre, as detailed liy
his biographer, it is reported as occurring on tlie 8tli of
March. lie says that the victims were tied, some singly,
and others two and two, dragged to the appointed house,
and then tomahawked and scalped. When the men and
boys were all killed, the women were brought out, taken to
the other house, and dispatched in the same manner. lie
states that Christiana, a widow, who was well versed in the
English language, appealed to Colonel Williamson as she
was being led away, and he replied, "I have no power to
help you." She was killed with the others. The massacre ,
being over, Williamson and his men returned home to the
Ohio and Monongahela with the scalps and about one hun-
dred horses. In the valley all was desolation. Not a war-

164

rior was afterward founrl to he followina; Williamson to
\)\y.k oft" liis men on tlieir way to the Ohio, which they
ivaclii'tl (III the 10th of March, two days after the massacre,
uiiniok'slud. Within a radius of twenty-five miles around
the three hiirned towns, not a human being was known to
he alive, while hut two or three days' marcli out on the
Sandusky there were, perhaps, a thousand warriors, and
they knew of Williamson's expedition having marched west
frdiii the Ohio, hut no Avarriors intercepted him going or
((lining. That was part of the British policy matured at
Detroit, of having these peaceable Indians massacred by
excited American borderers, in order to bring over to the
Urilish si(k' all the Indian tribes united against the colo-
nists. How completely it succeeded will be seen.

Simon (iirty returned to the Wyandot towns, from which
his absence had been short, Init sutficiently long to have
enabkHl him, in disguise, to reach the border settlements,
and, among his old acquaintances, start and hurry on the
exitedition against the Moravian towns. On the Sandusky,
at the present Fremont. Ileckewelder and Zeisberger first
heard of the nnissacre by a convert, who had ran from Cap-
tives town to a[)prise them of the new^s that had just l)een
brought ill by a Wyandot band of warriors, who had crossed
the valley with border scalps and stolen horses. This was
evidently the party who had killed and impaled the child
of Mrs. Wallace, sold her bloody dress at Gnadenhutten
to the unsuspecting Indian converts, and then hid in the
vicinity until the massacre previously planned was over,
■when they ficd homeward to receive their scalp premiums
at Detroit. At the captives' huts, where the residue of con-
vert captives were who had not gone down to the death at
(gnadenhutten, the news of the slaughter of tlieir relatives
had also come in by Jacob, Avho had escaped from under
the floor of one of tlie burning houses, and fled to the San-
dusky.

Down at the massacre ground the wolves, bears, panthers,
and other wild beasts had gathered for a feast, and were

165

fighting for a meal off the dead, but the flesh had been so
crisped that they conkl get but little. It was truly an ac-
cursed and desolate country, and tlie Great Spirit passed up
and down the valley uttering the war-whoop, which echoed
back and back from tree and dell until it reached the war-
rior towns of the Shawanese on the Scioto and Miami,
the Delawares under Pipe at Sandusky, Monseys under
Welendewacken on the Wabash, and other tribes, calling
for a revenge in corresponding magnitude to the murders
committed on their kin.

This was the kind of double life that Girtv irloried in,
first on the border, exciting the whites to kill the Christian
Indians and burn their towns in the valley; uext at the
warrior's towns, inciting them to revenge the deaths of those
Christians, and he lost no time in fanning the flame in their
camp fires. At all their British camps a unanimous deter-
mination existed to take a bloody and two-fold vengeance
on the Americans. A vow was made that no white man
should ever have that valley for a home, but that it should
remain uncontaminated by his presence through all time,
and that the boundary line of future treaties with tlie whites
should be the Ohio forever and ever.

To carry out their intentions, large bands of }>icke<I war-
riors started at once to raid afresh on the Penns3'lvaui;i,
Virginia, and Kentucky borders, and eacli prisoner was to
be taken to the place of the massacre, and there dis[»atched
by the tomahawk and fire brand until the two-fold ven-
geance had been consummated, as ordered by the Great
Spirit, or Manitto.-'^ Here it may be remarked, that revenge
is tauglit by Manitto to be a duty more sacred than all
others, and the Indian mind is constantly filled with the

* INotfi. — The God of the Lenni-Lennape, or Delawares, was '■^Kitxchi " (hea-
venly), "ManaiUo" (God) — thus " Kitschimannitto," abbreviated to " Man-
nitto, and Manito ; this con upted to " Manitou," " Manitoa," or " Manitov/. '

The Algonqiiins and Chippewas' God is " Kitchi "■ — Manito/f and Manitoa.
The Onondaga God is ''Nioli.'

The Asiatics have a God, " Kitchi Manoa," hence some writers brinpj the
original Indian from Asia.]

166

idea that if he dies without being revenged, for some wrong
coniniitted on his friends or relatives, there is no happiness
in the spirit land.

The massacre was a month old, and already the vengeance-
ta.kini;- wai-riors on tlie Ohio, and its eastern tributaries in
I'lMuisvlvania and Virginia, had sunk their hatchets into the
skulls of many white borderers, who fought for life, and
were killed in their tracks. These deaths were to be counted
as no vengeance until the scalps were carried to the mas-
sacre ground, dried, painted red or black on the inside, with
the picture of a bullet or a hatchet in another color, to indi-
cate how its owner died. In like manner were the scalps
of tliose whites who should sufter death by fire to be painted,
but in lieu of the l)ullet or hatchet a bunch of faggots were
to be repi'csented on the skin side, indicative of the iire-
deatli.

Over on the Monongahela the ninety odd Indian scalps
had been exhibited to the settlers by WiUiamson's men, and
this suggested a raid to the Sandusky to punish the tribes
who were still hatcheting the white borderers in Pennsyl-
vania and Virginia. On the 25th of April, 1782, General
Irvine, who had just assumed command at Fort Pitt (Pitts-
bnrgh), wrote to General Washington, that two days before
liis ai-rival about three hundred whites from the Mononga-
liola, and among whom were some of Williamson's men,
liad come, attacked and killed several Christian Indians,
who had l)een captured the preceding fall at Schoenbrunn
and brought to Smoky Island, opposite Fort Pitt. This
atrocity added fuel to the flame of Indian war, and the gov-
ernment at once set about dispatching a large force, under
(>olonel Crawford, to chastise western Indians. Crawford's
army reached the Tuscarawas about the 26th of May, and
camped at the ruins of Schoenbrunn, withou*; having seen
an Indian warrior, so desolate had the accursed valley be-
come. In tlie night two warriors were seen by the officers
wlio were passing on their "gi-and round" duty around the
camp.. and who lired, but the warriors disappeared unhurt.

167

The tiring alarmed the camp, and Crawford's men rnshed
out pell-mell in a panic, as if surronnded by all the Indian
hosts, who had come to appease the wrath of the great
spirit yelling up and down the haunted valley. There were,
however, no Indians about, yet tlie historian says that even
Crawford, when he saw his troopers panic stricken that
night, foresaw his coming death, and as he lay there amid
the ruins of 8choenbrunn, his imagination conjured up the
skeletons of the victims of Williamson's men, tiling along
the trail on the banks of the Tuscarawas, and led by one
Ann Charity, Their skulls were uiashed in and the bones
of some were charred to a crisp. They were singing tlie
Indian song of sorrow, and calling on — not our God — but
their Manitto or Great Spirit, to avenge their death.

Williamson, being second in command, rested in the same
tent with Crawford, and shuddered as the latter told what
he had seen, then peering out in the darkness he listened*
but in vain, for the sound of the gnomes. They had gone
on up the trail toward Sandusky. As soon as daylight
appeared the two commanders ordered the four hundred
troopers into their saddles, and galloped west out of the
valley, crossing the Tuscarawas between Stone Creek and
Sugar Creek; from thence they plunged into the wilderness
toward Sandusky, but on a trail to the left of the one Ann
and her spirit comrades had taken. It was now a race be-
tween Ann and her skeletons and (Jrawford, which should
reach the huts of the captive Christian Indians tirst. When
he and his troopers arrived within half a mile of the Dela-
ware huts, they were found deserted. Ann had outrun him,
and he turned toward the Wyandot town, now called Upper
Sandusky. It, too, was deserted. After another mile lie
called a -council of war, and they all determined to retreat
in case no Indians were found by nightfall. This was at a
spot near a trail leading to Half King's residence, and on
June 4, 1782, in the afternoon. Scouts soon came report-
ing "savages coming," and in a few miiuites they were in
sight taking shelter in a grove, from which tlie troopers

168

clislodo-ed them, Crawford losing live killed and nineteen
wounded. That night and next day desultory tiring was
kc[»t u[), Crawford intending to attack and disperse the
savages in the night, but this was frustrated in the after-
noon by the appearance of some British troops brought
fi'oni Detroit. On his south line also appeared two hundred
Shawanese not seen before, the whole body of savages ex-
ci'oding his own force. A retreat was ordered and kept up
llir()ii"-h the niii-lit. In the morning Crawford was niissiny;.

THE CAPTURE AND DEATH OF COLONEL CRAWFORD.

In tlie retreat he had become separated from the main
l)ody b}' reason of his horse failing. In the confusion and
panic, every man was looking out for himself, so that no
other horse could be had. Crawford called for his son John,
Ids nephew William, and his son-in-law William Harrison,
who being aids to the colonel, should have been near him
in the line of duty, and from one of whom he would have
obtained a horse to enable him to push forward and regain
liis position as commander. But neither answered his call.
Doctor Knight, surgeon of the expedition, came galloping
up, and both calling for the three men above named and get-
ting no response, Crawford requested Knight to remain with
him, which he did. Crawford then denounced the troops
foi- disol)eying orders. Hot firing was going on in front,
toward the south-west, which indicated that the enem}^ was
between him and the main body of his troops, and he and
Knight moved east, reaching the Sandusky about midnight,
and by daylight of June 6, they were but eight miles away
from the battle-Held, by reason of darkness and jaded horses.
But by two o'clock in the afternoon they made nine miles,
and fell in with Captain Biggs and others during the day,
and also a woutuled officer, Lieutenant Ashley, whom Biggs
was cai'i'ying. (camping over night, they had gone a short
distance next morning (June 7) when they found a dead

169

deer, and shortly after met a volunteer who had shot it.
Making a meal of the deer, all started on their jonrney.
Crawford and Knight hy this time were on foot. When
near the present site of Leesville, on the south side of the
Sandusky, they were confronted b}' several Indians, who
had ambuscaded them. One Indian took Crawford by the
hand, and another the hand of Knight. They were tlien
taken to a Delaware camp, half a mile away, where they
remained two days witli nine other prisoners. The Indians
had killed and scalped Biggs and Ashley, and their scalps
and two horses were brought into camp. On the 10th of
June Crawford was taken to the Half King's Town, and the
other prisoners to another town. In the night Crawford
had an interview with Simon Girty, who was at Half King's
Town, and whom he ottered one thousand dollars to save
him, he having known Girty before the latter became a
British captain. This offer becoming known to Captain
Pipe and the other chiefs, they arranged for his death in
the shortest possible time. He was taken to the okl town
on the morning of June 11, with Knight and the other
prisouers,with their faces painted black, indicating their fate-
Pipe and Wingenund came and shookhands with Crawford,
having known him years before. Pipe then painted Craw-
ford's face black with coal and water, and all started on a
trail to another Delaware town. Here they halted, and saw
five prisoners tomahawked by boys and squaws, and their
scalps were thrust into the faces of Knight and Crawford.
Here Knight was given over to some Indians to be taken
next day to the Shawanese towns. Crawford and Knight
were then taken to Pipe's village. In the afternoon, Craw-
ford was taken to a spot where a stake had been set in the
ground, and a fire kindled about seven feet away. Around
were nearly a hundred Indians, mostly squaws and boys.
Cirty, Pipe, Wingenund, and a British ofhcer in disguise,
were near. Knight was present, tied and guarded, but
lived to detail these particulars: Crawford was stripped,
his hands bound by a rope fastened to the stake and to his

170

wrists, witli play sufficient to enable him to walk around
the post, or sit down, lie then asked, after they had heat
him, if they intended to hum him, and heing answered that
they did, he remarked that he would bear it patiently. Pipe
then made a speech to the Indians, who took their guns
and shot powder into Crawford's flesh from his feet to his
iu'<k. Tlicy then cut oft" his ears, and thrust burning sticks
into his body. The squaws put burning faggots upon his
feet, so tliat he literally walked on Are. In his pain he
called on (jiirty to shoot him, but Girty replied laughingly
that he had no gun. Ileckewelder says that Crawford also
called on W^ingenund to save him, but the chief replied that
the King of England, if on the ground, could not save him.
Being almost dead he fell on his stomach, when he was
scalped, and a squaw put coals on his head ; then he raised
upon his feet again, and began to walk around. Knight was
then taken away, but the next morning he was marched by
the s[»ot, and told by his Indian guard to look at his "big
captain," which he did, and saw only his charred bones in
tlie ashes, around which the Indians had danced all night,
wildly singing the scalp song of " Aw-oh-aw-oh-aw-oh."

Knight was taken in charge by a Delaware chief, who was
to guard the Doctor to a Shawanese town, more than a day's
travel distant. Before starting, Knight was painted black,
which meant that he was to sufl:er torture. The Indian was
mounted on a splendid steed, while Knight was compelled
to plod along in front of him on foot.

When evening came on they halted for the night, in
the vicinity of Kenton, Hardin County, having made con-
siderable more than half the journey. The Indian bound
the Doctor, and then ordered him to lay down and sleep,
which he pretended to do, but kept awake nearly the whole
night watching for the savage to go to sleep so he could
make an eftbrt to escape. The chief, however, did not sleep
a wink, but closely eyed his prisoner, evidently suspecting
the Doctor's intention. Early in the morning the Indian
untied Knight ami then devoted himself to stirring up the

171

fire, preparatorj' to cooking some breakfast. While at this,
and with his back toward him, the Doctor picked up a stick
of wood that hij with one end in the tire, and with it struck
the Indian a blow on the side of the head which felled him
to the ground, and when in the act of drawing back to strike
another blow, the Indian scrambled ott" on his hands and
knees until out of reach of Knight, and then jumped to his
feet and ran off into the forest. Knight then snatched up
the Indian's gun and aimed to shoot him, but in the excite-
ment broke the lock in cocking it. He then followed some
distance, when he gave up the chase and returned to the
camping ground, and gathering up the blanket, moccasins,
and amunition which belonged to the chief, started on his
way for Fort Pitt.

He traveled on all that day and night, stopping at inter-
vals to rest, and until the following evening, when he was
compelled to halt from fatigue and hunger. The next morn-
ing he threw away the gun, since he was unable to repair it.

His course continued eastward through the present coun-
ties of Hardin, Crawford, ]lichland,Wayne and Tuscarawas,
to the Tuscarawas River, which he reached at a point a short
distance above the mouth of what is known as Conotten
Creek (sometimes called One Leg), where he rested and
refreshed himself with various kinds of berries which he
found in abundance in the bottoms along the river.

From the Tuscarawas he kept a course almost due east,
avoiding all trails and open ground, and arrived at the Ohio
River below Fort Mcintosh. From here he followed up tlie
river to Fort Pitt, at which place he arrived on the 4th of
July, three weeks after making his escape.

On the morning of June 6, Colonel Williamson gathered
together all that was left uncaptured or unkilled, of Craw-
ford's army, and retreated back to the Tuscarawas, seeking
rest and sleep for his wearied troopers a short distance be-
low Schoenbrunn. But there was no rest for him. In the
midst of the desolation a terrific storm arose, revealing by
its lightning Ann Charity and the skeleton spirits filing,

172

this time, down the trail, followed by a band of warriors,
each dangling from a pole a white man's scalp, all moving
toward the massacre ground, while the miearthly scalp yell
<>t the Great Spirit echoed np and down the valley, and
silenced for the moment even the thunder of heaven.

Williamson, aroused from the terrific dream, called to
lioi'sc all his Jaded troopers, and at daylight recrossed the
'rnsrarawas, a short distance above the place of massacre,
with all that was intact of Crawford's army, and disap-
peared along the iSti 11 water, over the eastern hills,all cursing,
as they spnrrcd their horses onward, the day that brought
them first to the haunted valley. In the night, before this
day of gloom to Williamson, Ann Charity assembled, by her
mysterious power, sixty-nine of the massacre victims, around
their burnt ruins at Gnadenhutten, and calling them each by
ehristian name as known in life, Isaac Glikhican and Anna
Uenigna, his wife; Jonah and Amelia, his wife; Christian
and Augustina, his wife; John Martin, Samuel Moore,
Tobias, Adam and Cornelia, his wife; Henry and Joanna
Salome, his wife; Luke and Lucia, his wife; Philip and
Lorel, his wife; Lewis and Kuth, his wife; jSTicholas and
.loaniia Sabina, his wife; Israel, Hannah, Abraham, Catha-
rine, Joseph Schebosh, Judith, Mark, John, Christiana,
Mary, Abel, Kebecca, Paul, Rachel, Henry, Maria, Susanna,
rlohn, Anna, Michael, Joshua, Peter, Bathseba, Gottlieb,
Jnlianiia, l>avid, Elizabeth, Martha, Anna Rosin a,- Salome,
Christian, Christiana, Joseph, Leah, Mark, Benigna, Jona-
than, (/hristina, Anthony, Ann Salome, Jonah, Maria Eliza-
beth, (lottlieb, Benjamin, John Thomas, Sarah, Hannah,
and Anna Elizabeth, she presented each with a soldier's
seal [I, aeeording to Indian custom, to appease the wrath of
the great spirit, and fultill the vow of vengeance so secretly
made It}' her kinsmen up at the Sandusky when they lirst
heard of the massacre. The mashed heads of the Indians
and ihe white men's scalps were then intermingled in the
ruins, lievenge had been taken, and that opened the en-
traiiee of the Iinlian heaven to all who had participated in

173

avenging' the massacre. All was again a desolate calm in
the liaunted valley, save and excepting tlie noise made h_v
the wild denizens of the forest, the wolves, hears, and pan-
thers that had gathered about Gnadenhutten for a feast
on the scalps of John Crawford, young William Crawford,
William Harrison, Captain Benjamin Biggs, Lieutenant
Ashley, and of the other sixty odd officers and soldiers
brought down from the Sandusky, battle-ground. Over
these the beasts fought, ran howling, sprang at each other,
and tore the scalps into fragments, for the flesh on the bones
of the Christian victims had been so roasted and crisped,
as to aftbrd not even a meal to the animals tbat had come
out from their lairs, in the surrounding hills of the Tusca-
rawas, for a high carnival.

In the midst of this wild tumult Ann Charity disa[»-
peared, no one knew where. But she was no myth. She
had lived from childhood at the missions in Pennsylvania,
and on the Tuscarawas. Gifted with a mysterious mental
power, her religion was half heathen, half Christian. She
claimed to be able to call up the dead, and when the mas-
sacre took place she resolved to try her power, and revenge
her friends and kindred. She came down from- the Wabash —
no one knew her — and was the first to apprise the western
Indians of Crawford's army crossing the valley. When all-
was over, she became again a pious Christian on White
River, Indiana, and w^as there burned as a witch about the
year 1806 by order of Tecumseh, the prophet.

In a few days after Williamson crossed the valley, John
Slover, Crawford's guide, who had been nearly captured,
l)ut escaping his savage pursuers, crossed the Tuscarawas,
near^the*iirescnt town of Port Washington, reaching the
Ohio in safety. James Paul, another of the body-guard of
Craw^ford, was captured, painted black, but also escaped
death by fire, reaching, on his way home, the Sugar Creek,
which he followed to its junction with the Tuscarawas,
near the present Dover, where he proceeded up the stream,
crossed where the Canton fording place was afterward

174

lociitefl, and slejit at the so-callud "Federal Springs," of a
later day, wliere he found a deserted Indian camp, with
kegs and tuil'ty vessels Ij'ing around, which had been cap-
tured !)}• the Indians at Fort Laurens three years before,
when they stanii»ede(l Mcintosh's [)ro vision train, and on
which provisions the savages had many jolly feasts while
the garrison were starving. From this point Paul ])assed
over tlie edge of the plain, whereon is at this day New I'hila-
ih'lphia, and reaching WiUianison's trail below Schoenbrunn
ruins, he arrived safely at Mingo bottom. But ho\v many
more of Crawford's troopers re-crossed the haunted valley
history saith not, for until 1785 the savage warriors after
scal|!>, in fultillment of the vow of vengeance, were its
only human inhabitants. In that year an, escape<l prisoner
crossed the river at the massacre town and reached Fort
Wheeling, luir he reported that he saw no human being
in the valley. The bones of the Christian martyrs were
scattered around, and the fruit trees planted by the mis-
sitinaries were in bloom, but the limbs had been broken
down by the bears, and the place had liecome the abode
only of rattlesnakes and wild beasts.

At the massacre, the first blood shed was that of a Chris-
tian Indian named John Shebosh, who was tonuihawked
and scaljied by Charles iiuilderback, one of Williamson's
iiR'ii. Jle was a \'irginian, but had settled in Ohio near
the mouth of Short Creek. After the massacre he was out
with Crawlord's army, but escaped the fate of Crawford
and returned home. Seven years after, in 1789, he and his
wife were captured by Indians near tlieir cabin on the Ohio.
When the Indians first attacked her husband and his brother,
she hid in the bushes. The brotlter escaped; but as soon
as Charles was tied the Indians hunted, but failing to find
her, they told Builderback to call her by name or they would
kill him then and there. At his first call she would not
answer, but when he called her again, and told her of his
fate if she kept silent, the woman came out. The Indians
then retreated west with the two captives. Nearing the

175

Tuscarawas, tliey separated into two l)ands, one taking; lilni
toward Gnadenliutten, a]id the other, witli Mrs. Unilder-
l>ack, cani0 to tlie Tuscarawas, higher up the stream, where
they encamped at an Indian town, probably "Three-Leg
Town," near the present Urichsville. In a short time the
other l)and came up, and an Indian threw into her lap tlie
scalp of her dead husband. The sight so overcame her that
she swooned. They laid her against a tree, and when she
awoke the scalp was gone. They took her to the Miami
Valle}', where she remained a captive nine months, but was
finally ransomed and sent to her home up the Ohio. In
1791 she married John Green, and moved to Fairfield
County, where she died in 1842, near Lancaster, and is said
to have given birth to the iirst white child born in Fairfield
County. His captors knew Builderback, and had been
watching for him for years, determined to take revenge for
the death of Shebosh, their relative, seven years before at
Gnadenhutten. tSome of his Ohio River friends, who pur-
sued these Indians, found his body a short distance from
the spot where he had killed Shebosh. His body was terri-
bly mntilated, and it was evident to his friends that the In-
dians had intended burning Builderback at the massacre
ground, but the pursuers were so close after them that they
abandoned burning him alive, and made their escape, after
tomahawking and scalping him. lie was the last white man
known to have been in the massacre who paid the forfeit of
his life for his connection therewith. Williamson escaped
the vengeance of the Indians, although he had crossed and
recrossed the valley four times in one year. He returned to
Washington County, Pennsylvania, and was soon sent to
guard the Ohio border along the river. On the return of
peace he became sheriff of his county, had great influence,
and regained all his popularity among the border men.
Doddridge says that he was a humane man, but brave and
courageous to a fault, and when called on to do any act in
discharge of duty, he did it fearlessly as to consequences.
Hence, when his men voted nearly unanimously for the

176

inafiBjicrc of the Indians, he curried out their edict merci- ,
lessly, liiivinii' no jiower to prevent or avoid killing the
Christian Indians. He lived manv vears afterward, hut :
died in ])ovortv. reniendjcred only as the tirst and last actor .
in the tragedy of the bloody valley.

C HAP T K II I X .

FIFTY MILES OF RUINS ALONG THE ANCIENT RIVER.

llcckewelder, who was at tlio Seneca capital in 17<>2,
then inhabited by Delawares, called it " Tuscarawas," the
word signifying- "old town," or ancient place. Boqnet,
with his army, was there in 1764, and called it by the same
name. So did Mcintosh in 1778, when he erected Fort
Laurens, in close proximity.

Eight miles north, Rogers, in 1761, found a town which
he said w^as called the "Mingo Cabins." Passing up the
river, the Mingoes, Chippewas, Ottawas or Cuyahogas, had
a town at or near the mouth of each creek emptying into
the Tuscarawas. Rogers spent some time in hunting with
the Indians, and relates that eight miles south of Beaver-
town they shot two elks. They were evidently killed on
Sugar Creek, in the vicinity of the present Dover.

From the ancient Seneca capital, on the border of the
present Stark County, to Goshockgunk, at the present
town of Coshocton, is a distance of tifty odd miles, within
which space were " Tuscarawas," Beavertown, the Ottawa,
town below the fording place, an old town below the mouth
of Sugar Creek, Three Legstown, at the mouth of Still-
water, King Beaver's hamlet, near the present Gnaden-
hutten, Ge-hel-e-niuk-pe-chuk, a Delaw^are capital, fifteen
miles south of the " Big Spring, King New Comerstown, at
the present town of that name. Old Wyandot tow^n. White
Eyes' hamlet, Custaloga's town, White Woman's town, and
Goshuckgunk, the present Coshocton, making thirteen,
12"

178

aii«l oiifli ill its (lav the .-<i-unc of ludiiin gloiy, or cuptive's
sufteriiiu'.

Of Cliristiaii townts there were Schoenbrunn, old and new,
Giiiulenliutteii, Liclitenuu, Salem, and Post's mission house,
ca<-li in its day the scene of Christian snftcring and heathen
perseeiiiiiMi.

Th»' siniiitilc had been ,Jz:oing on since (irist's visit in 1750
l)ctwiin Mu' jialc-faccd ( Mii-istiaiis and the red-faeed heathen,
the one to filitaiii. and the r)tlicr race to retain possession of
tlie vallfv. The roidt of the thirty years' eontliet was that
ill 17>'4, when N'iri^-inia ceded the territory to tlie United
States, I he two races had \vhi}»ped and scourged each other
out of the valle}'.

" Tlie old Tuscarawas, which had Ijeen tiowing down the
valley, according to the geologist, Newljerry, ever since the
carboniferous age, and had cut its channel in many places
througli eiglity thousand years of coal formations, was still
there, representing God's grand works for the use of man,
iiut there was no man or audience left, for the nineteen
towns of red and wiiite men had been demolished, and of
their structures there was scarcely one stone left standing
n[)on the other.

Even the fifty yards si^uare of land, stepped ofl'at Post's
hamlet, tor the use of the white man and his God, and
t'onsidered then by the Indians ample for his wants, had
returned to its forest again.

Trne, Fort Laurens stood alone like a great ghoul, look-
ing foi' her defenders, who had ran away in 1779, to come
back and take possession anew, but they came not.

Around the ruins of the modern Golgotha, Gnadenhutten,
tlie ashes and iiones of tlie murdered Christians still strewed
the ground, and raiding warriors hurried in terror up and
down the river trail, either with, or after scalp victims, but
that was all of life to be seen along the shores of the ancient
river for a distance of tifty miles, with this exception.

179

LEGEND OF THE BIG SPRING.

Ill Scptciul)er, 1782, f>oiue four liuiidrcd warriors iVoiii llu^
iiortli-west, oil the way to the Ohio, encamped at kSehoeii-
hriiiin, as Crawford's four hundred troopers had done wdieii
j;-(>iiii;' to the nortli-we>^t in the preceding June. They caiiie
hack from an unsuccessful raid on Wheeling", as well as
along the border, and rested again at Schoenhrunn, as AVil-
liamson's routed Crawford army had rested on their way
liome, the one army having lost Crawford, and the other
the celebrated "-Big Foot" chief, and the legend is that as
the savages stooped to drink at the Zeisberger Spring, tlie
tongues of their victims tied to their necks as tro}diies of
war, uttered unearthly moans, and the water cast Ijack by
reflection the visages of those victims into the warriors'
faces, which so horrified the superstitious Indians that they
mounted in affright, galloping ofl" on the Sandusk}' trail as
Williamson and Crawford's survivors had gone the other
way only one hundred days before. The facts were so won-
derfnlly coincident as to appear supernatural. The legend
says that a mist suddenl}^ envelo[ted the spring, from out of
which came the God of the Christian, and Mannitto, the
God of the heathen, who, viewing the ruins made by their
followers, banished each his kind, obliterated each the re-
maining structures of the other, and decreeing that in the
coming time even the spring should shrink from human
sight, then each departed to his etherial home to renew
their never-en(hng contlict between Christian and heathen
on some other line.

There are men now living who have drank from this
historic spring, bul' after ZeisT)erger died — after his last In-
dian had departed, to return no more, the legend was veri-
lird — the water of tlie s[»ring did shrink from huiiiaii sight
and human use, and remains unlit for use to this day.

180

STORY OF THE WHITE SQUAW'S REVENGE.

At tlif lime Kort Lau reus wiiR reduced to a garrison of
one liiiiidr('(l men, in daiuniry, 1770, it will be recollected
that tlu' i>aik-liorscs bringing provisions in from FortMcln-
tosli, were stampeded by joyous firing of guns in the fort,
and the horses and [»rovisions, to a great extent, lost. A
party of Mingo warriors were at the time coming down the
Tuscarawas trail, which crossed the river at what was after-
ward called the Canton fording place, about one mile north
of Xew I'hiladelphia of the present time, and near the ford
was a large spring, since called the Federal Spring. The
Mingoes caught some of the pack-horses laden with provi-
sions and brought them to the spring, where they camped
until the provisions were eaten up. Among them was a
warrior chief of great stature, who had with him a white
squaw, who had been captured in Pennsylvania, and after
many hair-breadth escapes, had become the warrior's wife,
out of gratitude, if not love, for having saved her life at the
time.

When the Mingoes broke camp, this warrior and wife
proceeded on a visit to ISTew Schoenbrunn, about one and
a half miles south-east of New Philadelphia, where they
heard Zeisberger preach, and manifesting some outward
feelings of religion, the chief and wife were solicited to join
the mission. She assented, but the warrior refused, and she
would not join without him. The Indian women about
the mission then undertook to gain her over by strategy.
At the mission was a creole squaw of great beauty, who
gave the missionaries much trouble by her lasciviousness.
8he possessed such fascinating charms that she was the
envious terror of the other women, and turned the heads
of such men as visited the mission, and it is in tradition
that Zeisberger himself, being then unmarried, was nearly
ensnared by her conduct and her wanton approaches, but
succeeded like Joseph of old in withstanding the temptress.

181

The Mingo was told of her, and escorted to her cabin. His
white wife was informed of the ftxct, by the Indian women,
they believing that she would abandon him, and become a
convert. In jealous rage she avowed the death of both if
found together, and repairing with her tomahawk to the
woman's cabin, found that they had both left for the woods.
iSlie followed their tracks to a high bluff on the edge of the
river, a short distance above the Federal Spring, and over
which bluff a man named Compton fell in the niglit time,
about twenty years ago, and was killed, the precipice beino-
nearly one hundred feet high, but higher at the time spoken
of, in 1779, from the fact that it then descended perpen-
dicular into the river, but since has been excavated for a
railway track. On this bluff the jealous white s(|uaw met
her chief and paramour face to face. It was but a look of
a moment. He sprang up with his knife to strike, but in
raising she struck him, and, as he fell Ijack over the ledge,
she bounded at the Creole beauty, who had thus Avronged
her, and she, too, went over the precipice, draggino- with
her the white squaw to a like speedy death. Some Indian
converts, who had followed her to the bluff, descended to
the river, took the three corpses from the sliallow water,
carried them to the mission houses at New Schoenbrunn,
and related the tragedy. The missionary refused them
burial in the Christian grave-yard; directed the bodies to
be taken into the forest, and interred beyond the sound of
the church bell, that once echoed from Old Schoenbrunn.
The main incidents of the foregoing tragedy were com-
municated by Captain Killbuck to Oencral Shane, an early
settler, who related them to the writer more than a genera-
tion by, and it is a curious fact, that in the summer of 1875,
a farmer named Ilensel, while digging for ore, found on
one of his hills, not over a mile and a half from New Schoen-
brunn, the skeleton of a giant Indian, with the skull broken
in, and by his side the bones of one or two females. Tliey
had been hurriedly buried, the remains not being over a
couple of feet from the surface, and bore evidence of having

I

182

boon tliero notir uii liundrod yoars. It was surmised that
thov wore jtorsoiis killed in Genei'al Wayne's Avar of 1793-4,
hilt it is more probalilf that I hey were tho Mingo warrior
and his squaws.

In ITSI.iwo vcars al'lci' tlu' mission luul l)een relieved of
the I'vil inlhu'ncL'> nl tlio artful Imlian beauty, David Zeis-
b.To-iM- visited Bethlehem, Peunsylvania, and, althougli sixty
vrars of age, hi' was atti'acted by the charms of Susan Le-
ci-on, a ('liristiaii lady lliereal, and married her. She lies
Lurried by bis side at Uoshen to-day, and there is little
iloiibt but that the i)ious man took a wife as a shield agaiust
tomptation in the wilderness, well knowing that notwith-
standing tiio fact that religion is a protector of virtue, there
are times, as all sacred and jirofane history prove, when his
jilivsical desires and passions, make of man, if not under
till' iiilhu-mo of a \-irtuous wife, oidy a beast on two legs,
aftor all.

LEGEND OF THE WHITE CAPTIVE AND INDIAN CHIEF
AT NEW SCHOENBRUNN.

In the year 1779, a baiul of Wyandots, on their way home
fr(un tlie Ohio to the Sandusky, stopped at New Sclioen-
brunn, on the Tuscarawas, about one and a half miles from
the {)resent New Philadelphia. They had with them a
young white woman, and two scalps, together with plun-
der they had stolen from some murdered settlers, over on
t lie Monongahela.

It was night when they came in, and having whisky with
tlicni, were turl)uleut and noisy. They called on father
Zeisbergor, and ilenumded something to eat, telling him
thoy inteiuled to rest that night with liim, lie complied
with their demand, by having food prepared by the con-
vei'ted Indian women at the mission, and taken out to the
warritu's.

1S8

They had bnilt a iire in the only street or patli of the
place, and which street was obliterated in constructing the
Ohio Canal fifty years afterward. After feasting on the
provisions, consisting of corn-bread and meat, and taking
their smoke from rude corn-cob pipes, the savages prepared
a spot nearly opposite the house of Zeisl)erger, and began
tlieir war-dance, which was kept up for some time, with the
usual liootings and yellings of savages, made more savage
by tJie wldte man's whisky they had l)rouglit with them
from the border settlements. Presently a drunken chief re-
tired from the dancing ring around the fire into the bushes,
but soon returned, half pulling, half carrying the young-
woman into the ring, and by gestures bade her join in the
war-dance. Unable to obey him, through fright and the
fatigue of the previous day's march, she fell to the ground,
and thus impeded their dance. Enraged with passion the In-
dian who claimed her as his, first kicked her, then clubbed
her, but she remained insensible to his assaults. He then
seized her and attempted to force her into the fire, deter-
mined to conquer the maiden's stubbornness, as he had
understood it, or burn her. Her screams and groans aroused
the whole mission with indignation, and about one half the
number of the chief's comrades sided with the Christian In-
dians in giving vent to their feelings at witnessing the scene.
The war-dance was broken up, but the chief stood by his
victim, with uplifted tomahawk, gesticulating to her to
obey him, or he would cleave her skull. At this moment
a party of white men arrived at Schoenbrunn, in puVsuit
of the savages, who all fied, except the chief. He remained
stolid for a moment, brandishing his tomahawk in the air,
then burying it as he thought in the head of his captive,
but, by a timely movement of one of the' Christian Indians
of tlie mission with a club, the instrument of death fell from
the chief's hand harmless by the side of the woman. In
another moment the chief was seized, tied to a tree, and a
guard of Christian Indians set to watch him until it should
be determined what should l)e his fate. The missionary,

184

Zeisbergcr, took the released captive to his cabin, and soon
succeeded in restoring her to consciousness, when she be-
\ivU\ among the men who had i>ursued the Indians, lier own
brother. He m liis rage at the inhuman barbarities inflicted
\\\)(m his sister, asked that he might be allowed the privi-
k'gi', single lianded, of becoming her avenger. This was
aeconliMl him liy his comrades, l)ut the missionar}^ here
inter[>osed against the sliedding of the blood of the chief,
as none had been slied, and claiming that all the inhuman
conibict of this Indian was the consequence of liquor lie had
obtained among white men, and that as a Christian convert
liad saved the captive woman's life, it was his duty as a
CMiristia!! t(^ prevent the taking of the chief's life, if possible,
lie then directed all to kneel, and he offered up a prayer of
thanks for the rescue of one human being from death, and
implored the divine interference to save even this self-deter-
mine'd murderer at the tree. His hearers acquiesced, and
the brother, after setting his Indian victim free, returned
with his comrades and his sister to their homes in Virginia.
In after years, when the mission was broken up and the
missionaries l)ecame prisoners, and were sent to Detroit,
Zeisberger met the chief whose life he had saved, and dur-
ing tlic time of his capture and exile from Schoenbrunn, the
chier was by him converted to Christianity, and died in the
.\bir:i\-i:in I'uitli at one of tlie missions of that sect.

LEGEND OF THE CONNER FAMILY, AND STORY OF
TEDPACHXIT.

Uiehard Conner came from Maryland into the valley of
the Muskingum, and Avas captured by the Shawanese and
kv\)\ for several years at one of their towns on the Scioto.
As a nuitter of choice between being burned, or becoming
a Shawjuiese, lie put on their paint, and nuirried a white
\V()ni:in who IiihI been a pi'isoner some time, and by whom

185

he had one or more children — all becoming white Indians
for the time being.

In the delivery of prisoners, at the close of Dnnmore's
war, in 1774, Conner and wife were delivered up by the
Shawanese, who failed to bring in Conner's son. He and
wife were taken to Fort Pitt, where they settled for a time.

In 1775 they came to Schoenbrunn, where she remained,
and became a favorite, while Conner went back among tlie
Shawanese to find his boy. During his absence she saw
the good being done at Schoenbrunn mission, and on Con-
ner's return without his son, she induced him to join the
mission with her. They built a house at Schoenbrunn, and
when Colonel John Gibson visited Schoenbrunn, with the
committee of congress, and having with them the great
congress peace belt, over six feet long, as an emblem of
friendship between the colonies and Indian tribes of the
Muskingum, they were present at the baptism of one of Con-
ner's children born at Schoenbrunn. Mr. Conner accom-
panied them down the valley, and succeeded in ransoming
his son from the Shawanese, with whisky, it is said, and
whom he brought back to Schoenbrunn, to be educated by
Zeisberger.

In 1781, when the missions were broken up, the Conner's
followed the captives to Sandusky. There they remained
after the captives left that country, except the son John,
who, it is said, followed Zeisberger in all his wanderings*.
The elder Conner settled a large tract of land, known after-
ward as the " Conner farms," and died wealthy, in Michi-
gan, leaving descendants who became prominent citizens
in Indiana.

In 1802, when Heckewelder brought the twelve chiefs to
Goshen, on their way to the seat of government, John Con-
ner was with them as interpreter. Tedpachxit and the
chiefs were introduced by him to President Jefferson, and
he returned with them to the Indian country.

Of Tedpachxit, this story is told : lie was small, but liad
been a great warrior, and was as conceited as he was brave.

186

Sti'i»i»i)ii^ up to one of the generals who had been at St.
Chiir'.s defeat, he strutted around very pompously, and asked
the general these questions : " You not know me ? I am
Ti'dpachxit!" The general answered, by asking, "Who
tlie devil is Tedpaehxit?" The chief became indignant,
and taking from his belt a string with twenty-seven dried
hiiiiian tongues appended, he shook them in the general's
face, and walked oft saying to himself, "He know me now!"

Tedpaclixit was afterward induced to embrace Christi-
anity, and was burnt as a witch by the Prophet Tecsumeh's
orders on White lliver, Indiana, about 180(3.

A grandson of Richard Conner, now resides at Indian-
a[>olis, and is the head of a large business iirm in that city.

THE FIRST SETTLEES IN EASTERN OHIO AND THEIR

TROUBLES.

At the old Salt Springs, in the present Trumbull County,
the white hunters of the Ohio rendezvoused as early as 1754,
to shoot deer, elk and other game, and remained there off
and on, living the hunter's life, until between 1770 and 1780,
when some enterprising Englishmen from Fort Pitt put up
cabins, made salt in the primitive way, and took upon them-
selves the name of settlers.

'In the territory now composing the counties of Mahoning,
('olumbiana, Jefferson, Stark, Carroll, Harrison, Belmont,
Guernsey, and Monroe, were scattered cabins as early as
the revolutionary war.

The names of the iirst settlers in these counties, and along
the Ohio River, were in 1785, as follows:

Tiiomas Tilton, John ISTixon, Henry Cassill, John Xowles,
.lolm Tilton, John Fitzpatrick, Daniel Menser, Zephenia
Dunn, John McDonald, Henry Froggs, Wiland Iloagland,
Michael Kawlings, Thomas Dawson, William Shift", Solo-
mon Delong, Charles Ward, Frederick Lamb, John Rigdon,
George Atchinson, Hanes Piley,Walter Cain, Jacob Light,

187

James Weleams, Jesse Eclgeiton, Nathaniel Parremore,
Jesse Parremore, Jacob Clark, John Custer, James Noyes,
Thomas McDonald, John Casstleman, James Clark, Adam
House (his x mark), Thomas Johnson, Hanamet Davis,
William Wallace, Joseph Reburn, Jonathan Mapins, Wil-
liam Mann, William Kerr, Daniel Dntt", Joseph Ross, James
Watson, Abertious Bailey, Charles Chambers, Robert Hill,
James Paul, William McIsTees, Archibald Harbson, William
Dailey, Jonas Amspoker, ISTicholas Decker, John Piatt,
Benjamin Reed, Joseph Godard, Henry Conrod, William
Carpenter, John Godard, George Reno, John Buchanan,
Daniel Mathews.

A number had come out with General Mcintosh as far
as Fort Laurens, in 1778, as axemen, hunters, teamsters,
spies, and rangers. After its evacuation in 1779, they re-
mained and took up homes on the different streams empty-
ing into the Ohio and Muskingum.

Colonel Brodhead, then in command at Fort Pitt, con-
ceiving that they were trespassers on the Indian lands, sent
out troops to drive them back across the Ohio, and demolish
their cabins. Subjoined is one of his letters to General
Washington, given as a curious item of the history of those
early days of the forefathers in Ohio, who had came from
Virginia, Pennsylvania, Maryland, ]N"ew York, N'ew Jersey,
and other old States. Virginia then owned, but had not
yet ceded this property to the United States, claiming it as
part of that State b}^ her own right of conquest and by In-
dian treaties :

"Pittsburgh, October 26, 1779.

"Dear General : Immediately after I had closed my last
(of the 9th of this instant), I received a letter from Colonel
Shepherd, lieutenant of Ohio County, informing me that a
certain Decker, Pox & Co., with others, had crossed the Ohio
River and committed trespasses on Indian lands, wherefore
I ordered sixty rank and tile to be ecpiipped, and Captain
Clarke, of the Eighth Pennsylvania Regiment, proceeded
with this party to Wheeling, with orders to cross the river

188

at that part, and to apprehend some of the principal tres-
passei-^ and destroy their huts. He returned without find-
ing any of the trespassers, but destroyed some huts. He
writes me the inhabitants have made small improvements
all the way from the Muskingum River to Fort Mcintosh,
and thirty miles up some of the branches. I sent a runner
to the Delaware Council at Coohocking to inform them of
the trespass, and assure them it was committed b}- some
foolish people, and requested them to rely on my doing them
justice and punishing the otfenders, Init as yet have not re-
ceived an answer.

:!: ^ ;K * ^ * *

" I have the honor to be, with perfect regard and esteem,
your Excellency's most obedient, humble servant,

" J). Brodhead.

*' His Excellency General Washington."

In 1785, Colonel Harmar, commandant at Fort Mcintosh,
also sent out troops to dispossess white settlers from the
eastern border counties of Ohio. They banded together
to resist the United States troops, and were actually organ-
ized with guns and munitions of war. A compromise was
etfected, whereby they were given time before leaving Ohio
to prepare temporary habitations on the Virginia side. Tliey
then abandoned their Ohio settlements for a time.

The settlers in eastern Ohio, who were driven back across
the Ohio by the government, were principally men whose
descendants now till the valleys of the Tuscarawas and Mus-
kintfum, and the eastern Ohio counties.

GONGKESS GIVES THE ABANDONED VALLEY TO THE
SOLDIERS OF THE REVOLUTION.

The pious Germans, who had come from beyond the
mountains, with the Bible in their hands, to teach the In-
dian his true salvation, were wandering in the wild north-
west, decimated, ragged, and sometimes starving, living a

189

precarious life on wild game, roots, and berries, having at
times no roof to shelter them, nor home to call theif own,
bnt still trusting to God, in their wretchedness, and ["ray-
ing daily, hourly, nightly, tluit he would not in his anger
al)aiidon them, because of their want of success down on the
Tuscarawas, but succor and give them strength to continue
their efforts in the wilderness, to convert the heathen, and
spread the gospel of the King of Kings.

On the other hand, Pipe, Half King, Welendewackcn,
Wingemund, Black Hoof, Red Hawk, Little Turtle, Blue
Jacket, and a host of other Jackets, Hawks, and Turtles,
some of whom had taken the missionaries, and guarded
them to Detroit, as prisoners, not as apostles, were scamper-
ing on fleet horses over Ohio and along the border, utterly
regardless of the words they often had heard Zeisberger
preach : "All having blood-stained hatchets in their hands,
all seeking more scalps, all clamoring for more war, and a
partition wall along the Ohio, so high and so strong that
no Christian missionary, or other white man, should ever
get over it, or under it, or through it into their hunting
grounds, to build churches upon the graves of their ances-
tors, or scare the game away by the ringing of bells, ynd
singing of hymns of praise to the 'Unkown."

And yet, by reason of the deaths of their wisest coun-
selors and chieftains, such as Ketawatwees, White Eyes,
Cornstalk, King Beaver, Little Eagle, Big Foot, and other
chiefs, these red rovers were unable to hold permanent pos-
session, even by tomahawk title, and although they had
been successful in driving godly men out of the valleys, they
were wholly unable to remain therein themselves.

In the year 1784, Virginia ceded to the United States all
her rights in the territory north-west of the Ohio. Con-
gress, in the following year, 1785, ordered a survey of so
much territory, as had been ceded by former Indian treaties,
for tlie location of soldier warrants, and by the treaty con-
cluded at Fort Mcintosh the same year, the Indian boun-
dary, instead of being the Ohio River, began on the Tusca-

190

i-iiAVJis, nour Furt Lauroiis, thence up said river to the port-
ui(e, thence down tlie Cuyiilioga to Lake Erie, thence west
jdoMii^ tlu' hd-ce shore to the nioutli of the Miaini or Odic
Uiver, thence up that river to the portage hetween the Omc
and tliat liranch oftlie iiig Miami wliich runs mto the Ohio,
thence over Ihe portage to the Big Miami, thence eastwardly
111 I he Tuscarawas at the crossing [)Uice ahove Fort Laurens.
All Ihe land in Ohio outside of tliose lines was thus cede<l
to the 1 'nited States, and all within those lines was to he En-
tlian territory, e.\ce|)ting ground for forts, kv. Tliis treaty
was signed i)y the Wyan(h)ts and Delawares, and some strag-
gling Fiidians of other trihcs. As soon as it l)ecame known
to tile S|ia\\aiiese and others that the Ohio liiver boun(hiry
had heen surrendered to the whites, they sounded the war-
whoop again, dechiring that they had been cheated and
(U'frauded.

Congress, standing upon the literal interpretation of the
F(M't Mcintosh treaty, ordered it to be respected, and the
surveys to go on. In 1786 the surveys began in ranges,
townships, and sections; the first range to run from the Ohio,
near the [)resent Stenbenville to the lake, and the other
ranges to be numl)ered progressively westwardly, the town-
shi[)s to be numbered from south to north. On the 1.5th of
Septend^er, 1786, John Mathews, a nephew of General Put-
nam, surveyor, and his associates, reached Sandy Creek,
and on the I8th were at "Nine Shilling Creek — the present
Niinishillen. Here an express rider came in from Beaver,
announcing that the Shawanese had taken up arms, were
fe-assend)ling at their old towns, and dancing the war-dance,
pi'epafatory to moving on the surveyors, and lifting as well
their sca![>s as those of all white men found west of the Ohio.
Mathews' party consisted of iifty men, thirty-six of whom
were soldiers. Surveying was suspended, and all retreated
lo Fort Mcintosh, [n a short time tliey moved down to
Mingo bottom, and struck west on Crawlbrd's trail tovs.u'd
llu! Tuscarawas to renew Iheir work. ( )n the LUh of Oclo-
liei- IIkw left Crawford's trail and moved more in)rlli-\vcst.

191

and run ubout two miles of line. On the 14th and loth they
run about the same, continuing it each clear day up to the
30th, Avhcn they lay in camp on account of rain. Besides
the surveyors there were twenty-five soldiers as guards.
On this day they lost their horses, the same having been
stolon l»y a s([iia<l of Indians, who had hiid [)art of the }>re-
viotis iiight within eighty rtxls, watching for scalps. Tlie
soldiers went to building a block house, which they finished
on tlie-31st of < )ctobor. From the 1st to the 7th of IS^ovcm-
ber, they were on what is now the south l)Oundary of the
seventh township of third range in the United States mi1i-
f ar}' district. That day they struck Wheeling Creek and fol-
lowed it to the Ohio, then crossed and took dinner at Colonel
Zanes' house. Then went up the east bank to the house of
a Mr. McMahau, then to the house of William Greathouse,
sixteen miles, which they reached November 9. November
10 they tarried and heard a sermon from a Methodist minis-
ter, located at that early day (1786) on the banks of the Ohio^
in Virgin i a. No vember 1 1 , Mathews went to a Vi rgini a corn -
husking at Harman Greathouse's, wdiere a number of set-
tlers had gathered in. They had rye whisky in plenty, and?
the husking being finished, they sang, danced, told stories,
(juarreled, and all who could walk went home about 10
o'clock in the night. Three, who were too drunk, remained
over night, hugging the whisky bottle, and arguing religion.
Sunday, November 12, others came in and assisted in drink-
ing up the whisky. November 22, General Tupper, the
acting commissioner in General Putnam's absence, left for
the east. November 23, Colonel Sprout and a Mr. Simp-
son left for the east, and the surveying party disbanded for
the winter, Mathews remaining at Greathouse's, where the
snow A\as two and a half feet deep on the 5th of Decendjer,
17S(!. On Fel)ruary 4, 1787, he went up to Fort Steuben,
the [)resent city of Steubenville, and remained until May as
store-keeper of the different surveying parties. On the 8tli of
May three surveyors came in from the woods and reported
three persons killed and three taken prisoners by Indians.

192

i

III July Mathews was at Wheeling, and reported Indians j
in the vicinity, and says that a party of whites killed one '
aii<l wounded two Indians. On August 4, the people living
on tiie bank of the river heard a person screaming on the
Ohio side and begging for life. A party of whites went
over and found one man killed and scalped. On the 7th of
August left Wheeling for Fort Ilarmar, and after some days
returned to Wheeling. September 21, they started with four
men into Ohio, on Williamson's old trail, reached the ridge
dividing the waters of Short Creek and Muskingum (Tus-
carawas), and dug ginseng four days, then returned to the
( )hio, and learned that three men had been killed and one
captured by Indians while digging ginseng. On October
11 an old man was killed by Indians near Fort Steuben.
On the 7th of April, 1788, Mathews arrived at the mouth
of Muskingum with forty-two men, surveyors and guards,
where they found i*ipe's band of Delawares and Wyandot's
holding out the hand of friendship, while other savages con-
tinued in the work of mercilessly burying their tomahawks
into the heads of men, women and children along the Ohio,
from the mouth of the Muskiuo:um to Fort Mcintosh.

DEATH OF THE WYANDOT CHIEF, BIG FOOT, IN A
FIGHT WITH ANDEEW AND ADAM FOE.

After the defeat and retreat of Crawford's ill-fated expe-
dition in June, 1782, a picked party of Wyandot warriors,
among whom were the celebrated war chief, Big Foot, and
his four brothers, followed the trace of the retreating whites
until they came to the Tuscarawas, where they diverged and
took tlie old trail leading from Fort Laurens to Fort I'itt.
When near the present eastern boundary line t;)f Colum-
biana County, on what is known as the west fork of Little
Beaver Creek, they killed an old man in his cabin, and,
taking what plunder the}' wanted, started on the trail to-
ward the Ohio River. This murder at once aroused several

193

of the border settlers, who, quickly congregating^, proceeded
after the Indians. In this party of whites were the cele-
brated brothers, Adam and Andrew Poe, famous for their
courage and success as Indian fighters. The whites fol-
lowed the Indian trail during the night, and on coming to
the river, a little after daylight, discovered a raft tied to a
sprout at the water's edge. Andrew Poe crept along the
bank as stealthil}^ as a cat until he saw a large Indian (Chief
Big Foot) and a young warrior,' standing with their rifles
ready, and listening to the noise made by the party back
ov^er the bank. Poe pulled on the chief, but his gun missed
fire, and the Indians at that instant discovered him. Seeing
that retreat was useless, Poe dropped his gun and sprang
upon the larger Indian and threw him to the ground. At
this the small Indian ran to the raft and got a tomahawk,
and, while Poe and the chief were struggling on the ground,
he approached and aimed a blow at Poe's head, but just as he
was about to strike he received a well-directed kick in the
stomach by Poe's foot, which sent him reeling off and threw
the tomahawk some distance away. The young savage soon
regained his feet, and getting the tomahawk again, made a
stroke for Poe's head, which he parried with his left arm,
receiving a severe cut. Poe now exerted himself to the
utmost and succeeded in getting away from the chief, and
picking up one of their guns shot the young one dead as he
was making a third attack with the tomahawk. By this
time Big Foot had regained his feet, and jumping upon Poe
pushed him down the bank, and in the struggle both were
precipitated into the water, where each now made a des-
perate exertion to drown the other, Poe finally succeeding
in getting the chief's head under and holding him there
until he supposed him dead. Upon letting go his hold on
the Indian's head, the latter raised and they again clinched
for another straggle, this time getting into deep water, when
both let go and swam for shore, which Big Foot reached
first, and picking up a rifle aimed at Poe, who sought to
save himself by diving under water. The Indian had got
13

194

hold of Poe's gun instead of his own, and, it l)eing empty,
he proceeded to load as rapidly as possible. At this instant
Adam Poe (;ame ui>on the scene, also with an empty gun,
and, si'ciiig his brother in the water unarmed, knew that his
life dc]»cnded upon his loading tirst. The Indian dropped
his r;iiiii()<l, which gave Poe the advantage, and he tired just
as IJig Foot was cocking his piece. lie then assisted his
wounded brother to the shore, and while doing this the
chief, who was not killed t)ntriglit, rolled himself into the
current and was seen no more. This was to prevent his
scali> being taken by the whites.

While this conflict was progressing the other whites had
caught the remaining Indians, and, after a desperate fight,
killed all but one warrior, with the loss of three whites and
the severe wounding of Andrew Poe.

It is related that the warrior who escaped from this ter-
rific combat, made his way to the Wyandot town i^ear Upper
Sandusky, crossing the Tuscarawas on the trail above Fort
Laurens, and, before entering the Wyandot town, announced
his coming by a series of dismal howls, which indicated that
the expedition had been defeated and the chief killed. This
solitary survivor remained in the woods a whole day giving
vent to his grief by moaning and howling alternately. The
whole Wyandot tribe long mourned the loss of Big Foot,
who was one of their most revered chiefs.

Subsequent to the closing of active hostilities between the
Saiulusky Indians and the border settlers, the Wyandots
determined on the assassination of Andrew Poe, in revenge
for the death of their chief, Big Foot, and detailed one of
their most fearless warriors to accomplish the deed. Poe
lived near the mouth of Yellow Creek at that time, and on
the arrival of the Indian received him with friendship, and
showered him with the kindest attentions. Poe's cabin
contained but one room, as they were all built in those days,
and contained but two beds, one for himself and wife, and
a smaller one for his children. In the evening, the Indian
intimated a desire to remain all night if Poe and his wife

195

did not oltject, when tliey assured liiiu thiit lie was perfectly
welcome, and made up a pallet on the floor before the huge
log-fire place. Ronyeness, which was the Indian's name,
lay awake nntil he was satisfied that the family were asleep,
and the while thought much over the kindness manifested
by Poe and his wife toward him. At one time he shuddered
to think of the deed he was about to execute, and gave it up?
but again the death of his adored chief would come fresh
into his mind, when he would again resolve for revenge.
Finally, after halting between the two opinions for an hour,
he raised and approached Foe's bedside with his tomahawk
elevated above his head ready for the fatal blow. At this
instant catching a gUmpse of the unsuspecting faces of Poe
and his wife, his heart failed him, and he could think of
nothing but their kindness and confidence. lie returned
to his resting place and slept until morning, when his host
loaded him down with provisions and ammunition, and
bade him a warm and brotherly farewell, mentioning that,
although they were enemies once, they had hurried the
tomahawk and should remain as brothers from this time
onward.

This Indian was a relation of the chief. Big Foot, and
tradition says was the same man who was with him and
escaped to tell the tale of the death. He had often attended
the Christian Indians' meetings at their town on the San-
dusky, and there probably received the germ of their re-
ligion, for, after his return from Poe's dwelling, he followed
Zeisberger into Canada, and, after wandering with the mis-
sionaries several years, he came with them to Goshen in
1798, a convert, and died there. Among the Indian graves
at Goshen Cemetery repose the bones of Ronyeness, the war-
rior who once traveled over one hundred miles to avenge Big
Foot l>y killing Poe, but spared his life through, kindness,
and finally died a Christian.

196

LEWIS WETZELL'S ADVENTUKE, AND DEATH OF
THOMAS MILLS, WHO VALUED HIS HORSE MORE
THAN HIS OWN LIFE.

Ill I he rotrcut ut" Crawtonl'.s niuii from tlio Sumluwky was
oiu! Thomas Mills, who thought more of his horse than his
own life. After riding across what is now Crawford, Eich-
laiid, Wayne, Tuscarawas, Harrison, and Behiiont counties,
upward of one hundred and iifty miles through wilderness,
swamps, and rivers, his noble steed gave out within a few
miles of the Ohio, in Belmont County. Mills made his way
from that pt)int on foot to Fort Wheeling, and succeeded in
getting the famous scout (Lewis Wetzell) to go ])ack with
him and look for the horse. Wetzell told him of the dan-
ger, and did all that was possible to discourage him, but to
no purpose. Mills must have his horse or perish in the
attempt to rescue him. They started, and, after nine miles
travel, found the horse tied to a tree near a spring. Wet-
zell, comprehending an ambuscade, motioned to Mills to
run, and then made off to save his own life. Mills, instead
of running from, ran to his horse, and, in the act of unty-
ing him, was shot dead. The Indians, four in number, then
pursued Wetzell, and after running half a mile, he turned,
shot the nearest Indian, and ran on but a short distance,
when the second Indian caught hold of his gun and brought
Wetzell to his knees in the scuffle ; but he raised, got the
muzzle against the savage's neck, and shot him dead. By
jumping, Wetzell eluded the remaining two Indians, and
loading as he ran, he turned to fire several times at his
nearest pursuer, who each time treed. Going on, Wetzell
reached a clearing, and, turning in an instant, shot the In-
dian just as he jumped behined a tree too small to screen
him from Wetzell's bullet. The fourth Indian then fled,
and Wetzell reached Fort* Henry, at Wheeling, unliurt,
where he recounted his adventure, and the death of •Thomas
Mills.

i

197

JOHN WETZELL'S PAETY SURPRISED ON WILL'S
CREEK BY MONSEYS AND DELAWARES FROM
SOHOENBRUNN.

In the spring of 1792, tlie Indians on the Sandnsky,
having become very bold since their victory over St. Clair
in November preceding, made many raids on tlie border
settlers along the Ohio, stealing horses and whatever else
they conld get off with, and sometimes killing a white
family if in their way. After one of these forays, a party
of settlers determined to follow the Indians and recapture
several tine horses which had been taken. This party con-
sisted of John Wetzell, one of the celebrated Indian lighting
brothers of that name, and six other border men of con-
siderable experience in border warfare. They started from
a point nearly opposite Steubenville, and, crossing the
Ohio, proceeded northward until they struck the old trail
leading from Fort Pitt to the Indian towns on the San-
dusky, by way of Fort Laurens, on the Tuscarawas. On
reaching the first Indian town on the trail, which was
located on Mohican Creek, tlie}^ found their horses, which
they took, and started on their return in the night. Fear-
ing that they might be pursued and overtaken if they
returned by the old trail, a southeasterly course was taken,,
which brought them to the Tuscarawas, in the vicinity of
what is now New Comerstown. From there the lower and
less traveled trail was followed, which brought the party to
Will's Creek, within half a mile of the present town of
Cambridge, in Guernsey County, where they arrived in the
evening of the second day after recapturing the horses.
Here one of the party was attacked with a very severe
cramp colic, in consequence of which a halt for the night
was made, and a guard placed on the back trail to watch
for any pursuers that might be after them. Late in the
night, and when all were asleep in the camp, the guard

198

havino- occasion to go to a little lirook which emptied into
the creek a sliort distance below the camp, noticed that the
water was rnuddy, and believing the cause to be Indians
coming down in the water to prevent detection, aroused
Wet/ell and informed him of the discover}-. Wetzell went
and examined the water, and decided that the muddy
streaks in it were the result of raccoons or muskrats mov-
ing ahont in the brook, and then resumed his blankets, after
ic»l<iiio- the u-iiard as to his unfounded alarm. From this
the guard dcemetl it unnecessary to keep so strict a watch,
and remained close to the camp. About half an hour after
this transpired a volley was tired into the camp from be-
hind the bank of the In-ook, and the sick man was riddled
with bullets, as he lay on the outside. In an instant a party
of savages bounded into the camp, yelling and brandishing
their tomahawks in a terrific manner, and at the same
instant the white men fled, leaving most of their arms,
blankets, &c., in the camp. In the fight that ensued three
whites were killed on the ground, and Wetzell and the
other succeeded in making their way to Wheeling after
great suttering from hunger and fatigue. The bodies of the
killed were sliortly afterward buried by a party that went
out from Wheeling for that purpose. One of the survivors
of this party was William McCullough, who settled at Zanes-
ville in 1799, and afterward became a prominent oflicer in
the war of 1812, under General Hull.

The Indians who made this assault were a party of the
Monseys, accompanied b}' some of the old cojiverts of the
Moravians who had relapsed into heathenism after the
broiiking up of the missions in 1782, and who had returned
to the Tusearaw^as valley because they knew the country so
well, and for the purpose of kiUing all the white people they
eould find in revenge for the massacre at Gnadenhutten.
They had come upon the Wetzell party while returning to
the valley from an unsuccessful expedition to the border
settlements east of the Ohio, and were not a party of pur-
suei's as has been stated in some accounts. After the fiffht

199

they gathered up their phmder, and, with the twice stolen
horses, continued their march to their camp near the ruins
of Schoenhrunn, on the Tuscarawas. They remained in the
valley until called away to join the western tribes in their
attempt to repel the invasion of the Maumee country by
General Wayne in 1794.

LOGAN'S FAMILY MUKDERED-HIS SPEECH AND

DEATH.

In [the spring of 1774, a party of borderers called the
Greathouse men, near the nioutli of Yellow Creek, killed
the father, brother, and sister of Logan, the Mingo Chief.
Logan was absent, but vowed revenge, and never ceased
until he had thirty scalps and prisoners. He captured a
Major William Robinson, who was taken to the Muskingum
Shawanese town, Waketomica, compelled to run the guant-
let and ordered to be burned alive. Logan plead eloquently
to save his life, and succeeded, after which he took Robin-
son to New Comerstown, and dictated while Robinson
wrote the following letter to Captain Cresap:

" Captain Cresap: What did you kill my people on Yel-
low Creek for? The white people killed my kin at Cones-
toga a great while ago, and I thought nothing of that. But
you killed my kin again on Y'ellow Creek, and took m}^
cousin prisoner. Then I thought I must kill too, and I have
been three times to war since, but tlie Indians are not angiy,
only myself.

'■^July 21, 1774. Captain John Logan,"

This letter was tied to a war club and left at a murdered
settler's cabin by Logan.

Thomas Jetferson wove from it the celebrated speech
which has been read and recited wherever the English lan-
guage was spoken as a sublime burst of Indian eloquence.

200

John Gibson met Logan the same fall at Dunmore's
trcatv. Cresap was also there, without Logan being aware
of his presence, and having told Gibson he was not one of
the Greatliouse party, nor at the massacre of Logan's rela-
tives, Gibson took Logan aside and informed him of the fact.
(Tiil)son then wrote down Logan's ideas, omitting Cresap's
name ; his version was published at Williamsburg, Virginia.
Tlie two versions brought on a conflict liotween Jefferson
and his enemies, as to the authenticity of the speech. It
led to great feeling among the literati, without settling
the matter definitively. In the meantime Logan became
famous, and even Campbell, in his " Gertrude of Wyoming,"
[loetized tliis speech for one of his heroes in after years.

Logan, in the midst of his fame, drowned his grief by drink-
ing liquor, and was finally tomahawked while sitting before
his tire with a blanket over his head. Tradition says he
hired an Indian friend to kill him. Thus ended Logan.

LOGAN'S SPEECH-JEFFERSON'S VERSION.

*' I appeal to any white man to say that he ever entered
IjOgan's cabin but I gave him meat; that he ever came
naked but I clothed him.

" In the course of the last war Logan remained in his
cabin, an advocate for peace. I had such an affection for
the white people that I was pointed at by the rest of my
tuition. I should have ever lived with them had it not
Iteon for Colonel Cresap, who last year cut oti:*, in cold
blood, all the relations of Logan ; not sparing my women
and children. There runs not a drop of my blood in the
veins of any human creature. This called upon me for
revenge. I have sought it. I have killed many, and fully
glutted my vengeance. I am glad there is a prospect of
peace, on account of tlie nation ; but I beg that you will
not entertain a thought that anything I have said proceeds

201

from fear. Logan diadaiiis the thouglit. He will not turn
on his heel to save his life. Who is there to mourn for
Logan? i^ot one."

The poet versities it thus — leaving the reader to till in
Cresap's name :

" Nor man nor child, nor thing of living birth ;

No! not the dog, that \vat>;hed my household hearth,

Escaped that night of blood, upon our plains.

All perished ! I alone am left on earth !

To whom nor relative nor blood remains,

No! not a kindred drop that runs in human veins."

ADVENTUEES OF THE ZANE FAMILY-ELIZABETH
THE HEEOINE.

Three relatives, Jonathan, Ebenezer, and Silas Zane,
removed from Berkley County, Virginia, to the Ohio River,
in 1769, and settled at or near Wheeling of the present day.
They were fond of roving and adventurous exploits. They
soon became acquainted with the territory on both sides of
the river, and hunted Indians as their favorite game. Jon-
athan located the present Wheeling and Zauesville. In
1774 he was one of Dunmore's guides iu the campaign
against the Indian town of Wakatomaka (near Dresden),
acted as a spy for Washington, piloted Colonel Brodhead's
expedition up the Alleghany, in 1779, and was wounded in
that expedition. In 1782 he was one of Colonel Crawford's
guides in the fatal Sandusky expedition, and it is said by
one of the prominent men of that time, that Crawford held
him in such high esteem that before the army commenced
its retreat he consulted Zane, who advised an immediate
retreat, and that had Crawford acted at once on the advice
of Zane, lie and his army would have escaped defeat. After
the retreat began, Zane succeeded, by his knowledge of
Indian warfare, in avoiding capture, and returned safe to

202

Wheeling. He was admitted to be the best shot on the
bordiT, and on one occasion, meeting a raiding party on the
Virginia side, killed live Indians, one after another, with
liis rifle ; four of whom he shot in the river as they were
swinnuiiig tlic Ohio, and the fifth after the Indian had
gained the Ohio side. He hid behind a fallen tree in the
stream, and was in the act of peeping over the trunk, when
Zane's quick eye saw the top of his head. In another
moment his body floated down stream. Elsewhere in this
work it is related that Jonathan Zane and John Mclnt^^^e
laid out Zanesville, and having made successful investments
in the Muskingum country, Zane became very wealthy.
He also liad large possessions at Wheeling, where he died.

Ebenezer and Silas Zane participated in the border life of
.Touiithan, and were equally daring and good marksmen.

In the attack on Fort Henry at Wheeling, 1782, Eben-
ezer, then Colonel Zane, commanded, and with but a handful
of men he kept two hundred and sixty Indians and British
soldiers at bay for three days, when they finally gave up the
attack and moved off. The following is his letter to General
Irvine, commandant at Fort Pitt, announcing the result.
It is given verbatim from the work of C. W. Butterfield,
entitled "Crawford's Expedition Against Sandusky," he
liaving foinid the letter among General Irvine's corre-
sixnidcnee :

" Weling, 14th September, 1782.

" Sir: on the Evening of the 11th Instant a Bod}^ of the
Kiiemy appeared in Sight of our garrison the immediately
formed thire Lines Round the garrison paraded British Cid-
lars and demand the fort to Be Surrenderred which was Re-
fused aboai twelve o dock att Night they Rushed hard on the
pickets In order to Storm But was repulsed they made two
other attemts to Storm Before Day to '^o 'purpos.

" about eight o clock Next morning thare come a Negro
from them to us and informed us that thire forse Consisted
of a I>ritish Captain and forty Regular Soldiers and two
hundred and Sixty Indians they Enemy kept a continual

203

fire they whold Day aBout ten o clock att Night they made
a forth attempt to Storm to no better purpos then the former
the enemy Continued Round the garrison till the morning
of the thirteenth Instant when they Disappeared Our loss
is none Daniel Sullivan who arrived here in the lirst of the
action is wounded in the foot.

" I believe they have Drove they greatest part of our jStock
away and might I think be soon overtaken I am with Due
Respect your obedient servt. Ebenezer Zane."

Colonel Ebenezer Zane had a sister Elizabeth, who figured
as a heroine in the Wheeling light. She afterward married
twice, and died near Martinsville, Ohio, leaving a large
family of descendants, bearing the names of her respective
husbands, McLaughlin and Clark. Her adventure is thus
stated :

When the alarm was given by a ranger that the Indians
were coming, the fort having for some time been unoccu-
pied by a garrison, and Colonel Zane's house having been
used for a magazine, those who retired into the fort had to
take with them a suppl}^ of ammunition for its defense.
The powder became exhausted by reason of the long siege.
In this emergency it became necessary to renew the stock
from an abundant store in Zane's house. Accordingly, it
was proposed that one of the fleetest men should endeavor
to reach the house, obtain the powder, and return to the
fort. Elizabeth, sister of Colonel Zane, at once volunteered
to bring the powder. She was young, active, and athletic,
with courage to dare anything. On being told that one of
the men would run less risk by reason of his iieetness, she
replied, "Should he fall the loss will be more severely felt;
you have no men to spare, and a woman will not be missed
in defending the fort." She was then told to go, and
divesting herself of some heavy clothing, struck out through
the gate like a deer. The sight so amazed the savages that
they cried, "A squaw, a squaw," and not a shot was fired at
her. Arriving at the house, Colonel Zane fastened a table-

204

dotli about her waist, and into it poured a keg of powder,
when slie again ventured out. The Indians now discovered
the object of the "s(|uaw," and bullet after bullet whizzed
past her head, several lodging in her clothes. She reached
the fort in safety, and the powder she had enabled the brave
little band to hold out against the besiegers, wdio were at
hist conipc'lli'd to retire witliout a scalp, or a pound of pow-
der.

SKETCH OF SIMON GIRTY, THE WHITE SAVAGE.

Simon, George, and James Girty were from northwestern
Pennsylvania, and in the French war, in 1754, were cap-
tured by the Indians. Simon joined the Senecas, James the
Shawanese, and George the Wyandots, by whom they were
regularly adopted. Simon roamed over what is now eastern
Ohio with his tribe, and first became prominent as one of
the hostages taken by Boquet in 1764, in the Tuscarawas
valley, for the good behavior of the Indians. At the ter-
mination of the conference of Boquet and the Indians at
Coshocton, Simon was delivered up as a captive, and re-
turned to Fort Pitt. In 1774 he signed the peace message
at New Comerstown, and figured in Dunmore's war on
the side of the whites. At the beginning of the Ameri-
can revolution he joined the militia at Fort Pitt. Early in
1778, he asked for a captain's commission in the continental
service, which being refused him, he deserted to the British,
and passing down the Tuscarawas to the present site of
Coshocton, with Elliot and McKee, inflamed the Delawares
under Pipe to take up the hatchet against the Americans.
Passing on to the Shawanese towns at Waketomica and
on the Sciota, he aroused portions of the Shawanese to hos-
tilities. Thence making his wa}^ toward Detroit he was
captui-ed by the Wyandots, but was set at liberty by tliem
when told that he had taken up arms against the Americans.
The British governor at Detroit employed him in the In-

205

dian service. In September, 1778, the afterward celebrated
Simon Kenton, being captured and brought as a prisoner to
Wappetomica, in Logan County, was sentenced to be burned
at the stake. Girty came to see him, and they having been
okl acquaintances, and having fought side by side in Dun-
more's war, he made the most strenuous efforts to save Ken-
ton's life, and succeeded for the time being, but the Indians
a second time condemning Kenton to be burned, Girty's
influence a second time saved him, and he was taken to De-
troit, from where he effected his escape.

The first we hear of Simon Girty in the Tuscarawas valley
after his defection was in 1779, when he headed a party of
Mingoes, who attacked a relief squad going from Fort Lau-
rens to Fort Pitt, undet' one Captain Clark, numbering foui'-
teen men. They were ambushed about three miles east of
Fort Laurens, near the present town of Sandyville. Two
were killed, four wounded, and one taken prisoner. In the
same year he attempted to ambuscade Zeisberger on the
Coshocton plains) but was prevented from carrying out his
design by some Delaware Indians. In 1780 and 1781, he
headed Indian war parties who penetrated the Ohio border,
aud was one of the principal plotters in breaking up the
settlements at Schoenbrunn, Gnadenhutten, Salem, and
Coshocton, always evincing great hostility to the mission-
aries. In the early part of 1782, he was one of the leading-
spirits in having Heckewelder and Zeisberger tried at De-
troit as spies. His machinations also caused the Christian
Indians on the Sandusky to be disbanded and scattered.
On the approach of Crawford's army to the Sandusky, he
assisted in marshaling the Indians and defeating that expe-
dition. It is related that after nightfall of the first day of
the tight, when both armies had ceased tiring, Girty came
forward ^vith a white flag and asked to see Colonel Craw-
ford, who went out to meet him, when Girty told him that
the Indians were three times as strong as the whites, and
during the night would surround him, except at one spot,
where there was a very wet piece of ground, which he

206

pointed out. Kc advised ('rjiwford that if lie wished to
save his men, to march through that gap and escape in the
night, or they woukl all be cut off in the morning. Craw-
lord, in the nidit commenced his retreat in that direction,
and the next day his army got into confusion, lost their
course, and Crawford taken prisoner, while Williamson,
witli ahont three hundred men, made their escape. It is
further related that when Crawford was tied to the stake,
(iirty offered Ca[)tain Pipe three hundred and fifty dollars
for the victim, for the purpose of making a speculation in
saving his life, Init that Pipe told him if he uttered another
word on the subject he would be tied to the stake and
burned with Crawford.

It is further stated that Girty at one time courted one of
Crawford's daughters in Pennsylvania. It is elsewhere
rehited that on the night before Crawford's torture he- sent
for Girty, had un interview, and off'ered one thousand
dollars to save his life, and that Girty promised to do what
he couhl in the matter. But in the midst of Crawford's
sufferings he asked Girty to shoot him, and Girty excused
himself by laughingly saying he had no gun.

After Crawford's death, the same year, we lind Girty at
the great Indian council at the old Chilicothe town, organ-
izing an Indian force of six hundred warriors, to march
into Kentucky, where, at Bryant's station, they were re-
i pulsed, when he retreated to the Blue Licks, and there was
overtaken by the Kentuckians, whom he defeated with
great slaughter. A treaty of peace being soon after con-
cluded, hostilities between the whites and Indians ceased
I'or a time, and Simon Girty's name was little heard of.

Girty comes to the front again in 1790, assisted the In-
dians in the campaign against General Harniar, took an
active part in the defeat of St. Clair in 1791, and in 1792
and 1793, at all the Indian councils, he earnestly advocated
a continuance of the war against the whites. At General
Wayne's battle of the Fallen Timbers, in 1794, Girty was
present, encouraging the Indians. After peace was made

207

with the hostile tribes, he removed from Girty's Point near
the present Napoleon,- in Henry County, Ohio, to near
Maiden, in Canada. He l^ecame nearly blind, and took but
little })art in the war of 1812, and died in Canada in 1818,
being over seventy years of age. lie left a fiiniily, with a
name execrated wherever he was known, and yet Jonathan
Alder, who w^as captured by the Indians, and who knew
Simon Girty, says this of him : "I knew Simon Girty to
purchase, at his own expense, several boys who were pris-
oners, and take them to the British and have them educated.
He was certainly a friend to many prisoners."

Of the brother, Joseph Girty, we have no precise account,
other than an attempt to cut off the ears of a prisoner
named Oliver M. Spencer.

George Girty led the Indians in their attack on Fort
Henry, at Wheeling, in 1782. Other accounts say it was
James Girty who commanded the savages there.

C H A I' T K 11 X

TRADITIONS OF THE SENEGAS.

The Seneciis and Ilurons, or Wyaudots, originated along
tlte 8t. Lawrence, where they lived peaceably for a great
many years, but were embroiled in war by a Seneca lady,
who refused a Wyandot for husband, on the ground that
he had taken no scalps in his time. To gain her affections
he laid in ambush, killed her brother, and threw his scalp
in her lap. Instead of winning her, the two tribes were
compelled to take up the hatchet against each other.
The Wyandots moved away; the Senecas followed, and
wliei-ever tliey met both were decimated. Through three
generations they and their descendants fought, whipping
each other along the lakes, over western Xew York, north-
ern Pennsylvania and Ohio. At length the war ceased,
from fear of extermination only; the Wyandots settling in
the northwest, while the Senecas settled down in the nT)rth-
east — both owing allegiance to the Iroquois confederacy.
Such is the tradition.

A LEGEND OF SLAUGHTER AT THE SENEGA CAPITAL.

A legend exists of a fearful light that took place between
the Senecas and Wyandots, on their return from Braddock's
defeat, in 1755. They had fought side by side against the
English army, but no sooner had they dispersed toward
ilieir homes, than the old unsettled fend between them was

209

renewed. , The Senecas took tlie trail hj Beaver, MiD2:o
bottom, and west to Tuscarawas. The Wyandots took the
upper trail, striking the ridge between the heads of the
Klk Eye Creek (Muskingum) and the Hioga CCuyahoga),
where the}^ camped. It was but a day's journey across tlie
[)resent Stark County, to reach their enemies at the Seneca
capital. The warriors there suspected their design, and
sent out Ogista, aii old sachem, who met the Wyandots on
the Wiir-path, stealthily approaching the capital. Tie sent
back a rnnner to give warning of their coming, and, trust-
ing to his age for protection, boldly penetrated into the
midst of the enemy, as a peacemaker. The Senecas, upon
being apprised of their proximity, sallied out to fight, but
were stopped by Ogista, who was returning with an agree-
ment, made by him and the opposing chief, to the eifect
that each tribe should pick twenty warriors, willing to
suffer death by single combat. When all were slain, they
were to be covered, hatchet in hand, in one grave, and
henceforth neither Seneca or Wyandot evej' again to raise
a bloody hand against the other.

Forty braves were soon selected, and each twenty being
surrounded, the tribal war-dances were danced, and the
death lamentations sung, when the way being cleared, the
carnage commenced, which ended as night intervened, there
being one martyr left, with none to strike him down. He
was the son of Ogista, who had proposed the sacrifice.
The aged man received his weapon, and with it cleaved oft"
the head of his offspring, when the bands gathered the
dead into a heap, laying their forty hatchets by their sides,
and having raised a mound of earth over them, all repaired
to the Seneca capital, closing the fearful scene with a feast,
in memorium of the com})act thus sealed Avith blc^od, that
tbe hatchet was then forever buried between the Wyandots
and Senecas. Twenty-four years afterward, Fort Laurens
was erected in sight of the mound. A friendly Delaware,
at the fort, a\ as asked by the commander to explain its
origin. lie related the aljove legend. In January, 1779,
14

210

the tort was invested by one hundred and eighty Wyandots,
Min.icoos (Benccas), and MonsieB, led l)y John Montour.
Under the inii>ression that the Indians liad moved oft', a
sfjuad of seventeen sohliers went out behind the mound to
eateh the horses and gather wood. They never returned
to the tort — liaving been ambushed and killed by a party
of Wyandot and Seneca warriors, who were worshipping
the Great Spirit at the grave of their ancestors and rela-
tives.

SKETCH OF CHIEF SHINGASK, OE BOCKONGAHELAS-
LEGEND OF HECKEWELDER'S LOVE.

One of the noted war chiefs of the Delawares was Shin-
gask, alias Sach-gants-chillas, or Bockongahelas, and called
by Judge Burnett, in his notes, Buckingekis, and h)T other
writers, Bockingilla. In 1758, Post met him at Kuskuskee,
his towni, below Pittsburgh, and took dinner with him.
He was so noted, and had committed so many depredations
on the border, that the Pennsylvania government offered
seven hundred dollars for his head. Fearing capture, he
retired west to the " Tuscarawas town," where Heckewelder
found him in 1762, a chief, instigating the Indians against
the English, and the foremost man to prevent Post and
TIcekcwelder from making a permanent settlement. He
entered heartily into Pontiac's conspiracy, and led his war-
riors— the Turtle tribe of Delawares — in person against
Fort Pitt. After the fall of Pontiac he retired to the Mi-
ami and Sandusky country, and, in after years, continually
annoyed the missionaries. In 1781 he came to Gnaden-
hutten with his warriors, and demanded the surrender of
Killbuck and other converted chiefs. Receiving reply
that; they had gone to Fort Pitt, he had the town searched
from house to house, and -made a speech exhorting the
converts to remove with him to his own country. On their

211

refusal lie proceeded to Suleni, made a like speeeli, ^)iit not
i^ucceeding, a])audoned the valley. The Christian Indians,
having treated him to a feast at each town, and shown him
the greatest respect, he told them that if any one said he
was hostile to the believing Indians they should set it down
as a lie, and call the man who so represented him a liar.
In Wsiyne's campaign of 1793, he led his warriors in the
last battle, and having many wounded, he applied to the
IJritish commander at Fort Miami, near by, for shelter to
his wounded men; which being refused, he denounced the
British as liars, and urged the Indians to make peace. It
is said that it was through his influence that the Greenville
treaty was consummated, in 1795. He died at his town,
Wapakonneta, in 1804, nearly one hundred years of age.

Thornhaler, in his life of Heckewelder, tells us that the
young missionary came to the Tuscarawas, as much to study
Indian character as to aid in the mission enterY)rise with
Post. He was young, ardent, adventuresome, and soon
after Post left for Pennsylvania he felt the loneliness of his
hut and solitary life — there being no habitation nearer than
Thomas Calhoon's trading-house, a mile distant, to reach
which he had to wade the river, and in doing which he
contracted a fever that would have carried him off but for
Calhoon, who had him taken to his trading-house, and
cared for.

Among the visitors often at the trader's store was the
wife of Shingask, chief at the Tuscarawas town. She was
a white captive, of great beauty in her youth, and had been
educated before becoming a prisoner, and wife of the chief-
She, as a matter of course, sympathized with and ministered
to the sick man, of her own color and race, and in that way
gratitude appeared, and affection responded to it, in all
probability. The biographer says that one day, after Heck-
ewelder had gone back to his cabin, Calhoon sent for him,
and, on coming over, he was told that a woman had re-
quested him (Calhoon) to bring the missionary away from
his hut, as a plot was in existence to* scalp him that night.

212

•
On the following iiionung Callioou sent two men over to

the house, who returned, saying that the house had beei!
broken into the night previous, and plundered. Hecke-
welder never slept there again, but remained with Calhoon.
The witV' of Shingask soon died at Tuscarawas, and llecke-
wrldcr afterward [tublished a glowing account of the funeral
i-creinonics ; for syno[>sis of which see article on I'ost's mis-
sion in a former cha[»ter.

The h'gend is that the wnfe of Shingask was the same per-
son who savc<l Heckewelder's life by notifying Calhoun (jf
the plot, and tliat Shingask suspecting her as the informer,
and tender friend of lleckewelder, had her put out of the
way by the poison of the may-tipple, and the imposing
funeral eereniony was gotten up to ward off suspicion of
having killed the queen. The lady reader will probably
infer that the young missionary would not have taken such
pains to give in his history such a detailed statement of the
funeral, unless there was some matter of the heart connected
therewith, on his part.

TTeckewclder, soon after being advised by the friendly
Indians that he would lose his life in case he remained,
speedily returned to Bethlehem, and did not marry for
eighteen years after.

DELAWAEE BAEONS AND LORDS OF THE FOEEST.

The Delawares took possession of the ancient seat of
[»ower, Tuscarawas, and used it as their capital, conjointly
with sncli Senecas as remained in the valley. Afterward
the Delaware ca[»ital was removed dowji to Gekelemukpe-
chuk, neai- the present ISTcw Comerstown, and from there
to (Troshockgunk.

The chiefs, Beaver, White Eyes, Pipe, Custaloga, Neta-
watwes, atid others, had their hamlets, or "country seats,"
|tatinnod along the river and its branches, within a day's call

213

of the ancient capital ; they nevertheless were frequenters
thereat, and with Shingask, alias Bockingahelas, as chief
ruler at the capital, they there concerted war and peace
measures, so far as the same affected the three tribes desig-
nated Turtle, Turkey, and Wolf tribes, as well as the subor-
dinated warriors of other tribes owing fealty to the Dela-
wares.

Each chief, having a town, had also his hunting and fish-
ing grounds, and to whieli he and his retainers repaired in
the game and fishing seasons to enjo}'^ life free from care.
They also had their annual hunts, when all the clans joined
and ranged in common, in pursuit of pleasure, concentrating
at a given place or stream, and dividing the product accord-
ing to rank and station, and it is worthy of remembrance
that before the white man came into the valley, these barons
and lords of the American forest, were but little behind the
Scottish, Irish, and English gentry of coincident time in
Europe, in all the essentials of dignity, self-respect, and
honor, as they understood the terms.

Ileckewelder was at the " Tuscarawas capital," in 1702,
and has preserved their mauners jind customs, of ^\'hich a
jtortif^n are here given.

INDIAN FOOD AND COOKERY-1762.

lieckewelder says at that time their principal food con-
sisted of game, lish, corn, potatoes, beans, pumpkins, cucum-
bers, squashes, melons, cabbages, and turnips, roots of plants,
fruits, mits, and berries.

They take but two meals a day. The hunters or hshermen
never go out in the middle of the day, except it be cloudy.
Their custom is to go out on an empty stomach as a stimu-
lant to exertion in shooting game or catching lish.

They make a pottage of corn, dry pumpkins, beans, and
chestnuts, and fresh or dried meats, pounded, all sweetened

214

with iiiaplo sugar or molasses, and well boiled. They also
make a good dish of pounded corn and eliestnuts, shell-
harks and liickory nnt kernels, boiled, covering the pots
with large [>nmpkin, cahhage, or other leaves.

Thcv make excelluut preserves from cranberries and crab
ai>ples, with maple sugar.

Their bread is of two kinds; one made of green, and the
other oi'dry corn. If dry, it is sifted after pounding, kneaded,
sliaped into cakes six inches in diameter, one inch thick, and
baked on clean dry ashes, of dry oak barks. If green, it is
maslied, put in broad green corn blades, filled in wnth a ladle,
well wrapped up and baked in ashes.

They make warrior's bread by parching corn, sifting it,
pounding into Hour, and mixing sugar. A table-spoonful
with cold or boiling water is a meal, as it swells in the
stomac.li, and if more than two spoonsful is taken, it is dan-
gerous. Its lightness enables the warrior to go on long-
journeys and carry his bread with him. Their meat is eaten
boiled in pots^ or roasted on wooden spits or coals. .

INDIAN DRESS AND OENAMENTS AT THE CAPITAL.

The Indians make beaver and raceoon-skin blankets.
Also frocks, shirts, petticoats, leggings, and shoes of deer,
l)ear and other skins. If cold, the fur is placed next to the
l)ody ; if warm, outside.

With the large ril> bones of the elk and buffalo they shave
the hair off such skins as they dressed, which was done as
clean as with a knife. They also made blankets of feathers
of the turkey and goose, which the women arranged inter-
woven together with thread or twine made from the rind
of the wild hemj) and nettles.

The dress of the men consists of blankets, plain or ruffled
shirts, leggings aud moccasins (moxens). The w^omen make
petticoats of cloth, red, blue, or black, when it can be had

215

of traders ; tliey adorn with ribbons, beads, silver broaches,
arm spangles, round buckles, little thimble-like bells around
the ankles to make a noise and attract attention. They
paint with vermillion, but not so as to offend their husbands •
the loose women and prostitutes paint their faces deeply
scarlet.

The men paint their thighs, legs, breasts, and faces, and
to appear well, spend some times a whole day in decorating
tliemselves for a night frolic. They pluck out their beards
and hair on the head (except a tuft on the crown) with
tweezers made of muscle shells, or brass wire. The Indians
would all be bearded like white men were it not for their
pulling out custom.

INDIAN COURTING IN THE VALLEYS.

An aged Indian, who for many years had spent much of
his time among the whites, speaking of marriage to Heck-
ewelder, said : " Indian, when he see industrious squaw
which he like, he goto him," (they had no feminine gender
in their vocabulary,) " place his two forefinge^^s close aside
each other — make him look like one — look squaw in the
face, see him smile, which is all, and he say, 'Yes;' so he
take him home. N'o danger he be cross ; no, no. Squaw
know too well what Indian do if he (she) cross. Throw
him (her) away, and take another ; squaw have to eat meat —
no husband, no meat. Squaw do everything to please hus-
band-; he do same to please squaw; live happy."

INDIAN MAEMAGES.

An Indian takes a wife on trial. He builds a house, and
provides provisions. She agrees to cook and raise corn and
vegetal)! es, while he hunts or fishes. If both perform these
duties, they are man and wife. If not, they separate. The

■2W

woniaii'b labor is light in tlie house. She has but one pot
to clean, and no scrubbing to do, and but little to wash,
and that not often. They cut wood, till the ground, sow
and reap, i-oiiiid the corn, bake bread in the ashes, and
cook the meat or tish in the pot. If on a journey, the wife
curries the baggage, and lleckewelder says he never heard
of a wife conii)laining, for she says the husband must avoid
h:ir<l lai)()r and stitteniug of muscles if he expects to bean
cxitcrt hunter, so as to provide her meat to eat and furs to
wear. The Indian loves to see his wife well clothed, and
hence he gives lier all the skins he takes. The more he
does for lier, the more he is esteemed by the community.
In selling her furs, if she linds anything at the trader's
store which she thinks would please the husbaml, she buys
it lor liini, even should it take all she has to pay therefor.

KINDNESS TO WIVES.

lleckewelder says : "I have kuown a man to go forty or
lifty miles for a mess of cranberries, to satisfy his wife's
longing. In. the 3'ear 1762, I was witness to a remarkable
instance of the disposition of Indians to indulge their wives.
There was a famine in the land, and a sick Indian woman
expressed a great desire for a mess of Indian corn. ITer
husljand, having heard that a trader at Lower Sandusky
had a little, set off on horseback for that place, one hun-
driMl miles distant, and returned with as much corn as filled
the crown of his hat, for which he gave his horse in ex-
change, and came home on foot, bringing his saddle back
with him."

QUAEEELS WITH WIVES.

It very seldom happens that a man condescends to quarrel
with his wife, or abuse her, tliough she has given him just
cause. In such a case the man, without replying, or saying

217

a single word, will take his gun and go into tlie woods,
and remain there a week, or perhaps a fortniglit, living on
the meat he has killed, before he returns home again ; well
knowing that he can not inliict a greater punishment on
his wife, for her conduct to him, than by absenting himself
for awhile — for she is not only kept in suspense, uncertain
whether he will return again, but is soon reported us a bad
and quarrelsome woman. When he at length does return,
she endeavors to let him see by her attentions that she has
repented, though neither speak to each other a single word
on tlie subject of what has passed.

THE INDIAN'S HEAVEN.

Heckewelder says that in the year 1792 there was an
Indian preacher, from the Cuyahoga, traveling about the
valley selling a map, which he said the Great Spirit had
directed him to make. It was about fifteen inches lonir,
and the same in breadth, and was drawn on a dressed deer-
skin. He held it up while preaching, pointing out the
spots, lines, and spaces on it. An inside line was the
boundary of a square of eight inches, and at two corners
the lines were open abput half an inch. Across the lines
were others an inch in length, intended to represent a
barrier, shutting ingress to the square, except at the place
appointed in the south-east corner, which he called the
"avenue," leading, as he said, to the Indian heaven, and
which had been taken possession of by the white people,
wherefore the G-reat Spirit had ordered another avenue at
the north-east corner, to enten which a large ditch, leading
to a gulf below, had to be crossed, and it was guarded by
the Evil Spirit, on the lookout for Indians, and when one
was caught he was taken to the regions of the Evil Spirit,
where the ground was parched, trees bore no fruit, andtlie
game was almost starved. Here he transformed men into

218

hoi-ses, to be ridden In' liini, and dogs to follow him m his

hiintH.

On the outside of the interior square was the country
given to the Indians to hunt, iish, and dwell on, while in
the world. Its eastern side was bounded by the ocean, or
great " Salt-water Lake," across which a people of ditferent
color had i-onie and taken possession, in the name of friend-
ship, of the Indians' country, and of the south-east avenue
leading to the beautiful regions destined for Indians when
they leave this world.

To regain their hunting grounds, and the avenue to the
beautiful regions beyond, they must make sacrifices, antl
above all abstain from drinking the deadly bcsan (whisky),
which the white strangers had invented and brought with
them across the lake. Then the Great Spirit would assist
the Indians to drive out their enemies, and recover their
heavenly regions.

On the heavenly region part of the map, fat deer and
]>lump turkies were represented to be waiting for the hunt-
ers, while in the dreary region they were all skin and bone,
scarcely al)le to move.

The. preacher concluded by telling his hearers that the
Great Spirit had directed him to prepare a map for everj-
family, provided the price was paid, namely, a buck-skin,
or two doe-skins, of the value of one. dollar, for each map.*

SKETCH OF BLACK HOOF -ONE HUNDRED AND
TWENTY-SEVEN SCALPS.

Black Hoof, a chief of the Shawanese, was known as a
great orator as well as warrior. He had come from Florida
when young and taken part in all the Indian wars, particu-
larly distingushing himself in taking scalps at Braddock's

* [Note. — It is a curious fact in history that this sharp Indian map seller
came, at that early day, from the "western reserve," where the inventive
genius of their white successors still predominates.

219

defeat. In all the after wars he bore a conspicuous part,
and at all the treaties was a principal orator. In 1795 he
became satisfied in the uselessness of further strife, and from
that time to his death was friendly to the white settlers.
He never would assist in the burning of prisoners. It
is said he was a man of rigid virtue and lived forty years
with one wife. He lived at Wakatomeka, near the present
site of Dresden, on the Muskingum, but removed with
his tribe about 1817, and died in 1831, at the great age of
one hundred and ten years, at Wapakonnetta, in Auglaize
County, Ohio.

He could remember that when a boy he had bathed in
the salt-water on the Florida coast. It is related of him
that his scalp string had upon it one hundred and twenty-
seven scalps, which he had" himself taken during his career.

LEGEND OF THREE LEGS TOWN, ON THE STILL-

WATEE.

On a dividing ridge in Belmont County issues two little
streams — one flowing into the Ohio, called Wheeling Creek,
the other taking a north-west direction through parts of
Harrison and Tuscarawas counties, and emptying into the
Tuscarawas River some six miles south-east of New Phila-
delphia. After wandering a hundred miles south, the
waters of these Belmont hills again meet at Marietta, and,
mixed with those of the Ohio and Muskingum, all join
hands, as it were, and go merrily and muddily down the
Ohio and Mississippi, until all are lost in the sea. On one
of these small streams, called 'by the Indians Gehelemuk-
pechuk, by the whites Stillwater, there was an Indian
town called " Three Legs Town," as designated on Bo-
quet's map of 1764, and located near its junction with the
Tuscarawas.

Tradition says it was so named, after a chief who first
resided there by the name of "Three Legs," because of the

220

tai:t thai he hail an extra leg. His father was said to be
the "-reat Shawauese ehief Blacklioof, and his mother a
CUierokce of great beauty from the south — the climate
having imparted to her all the ingredieuts of beauty inci-
dent to southern white women of a later day. Blackhoof
had brought her up into the Sciota country, and while out
one day gathering wild [>lnnis she was attacked by a
wounded bnlfalo, limping on three legs, but succeeded in
escaping from him. In proper time she gave birth to a
boy, who, like the beast, had three legs, and when he
Icacned to walk, limped with one leg dangling after him^
He was in other respects perfect — inheriting all the genius
of Blackhoof himself. The mother thought the more of
him because of his misfortune, and instead of putting the
monstrosity out of the way, she gave her life to his nurture
and bringing up. On reaching the age of manhood, and
being unable to follow the chase or go to war, he was
ottered a chiefship and privilege to select his place of abode
in tliis valley, lie chose the mouth of the Gehelemukpe-
chuk (Stillwater), for the reason that immense quantities
of tish were caught there — as they are caught there at this
day in larger quantities than at other places along the river.
Three Legs, being an invalid, could not expect to, nor did
he ever, become chief over a large town, but those who
had settled near him were old braves who had spent their J
energies, and sat down at Three Legs town to pass the '
residue of their lives in fishing, smoking, and giving advice
to young warriors.

It happened that after Braddock's defeat, in 1755, a
nnndjer of the captured English soldiers were brought
down by some Shawanese, under Blackhoof, and given
over to his son. Three Legs, to be put to death by torture,
in their usual mode. The trail from Beaver Kiver, south,
passed in sight of the Three Legs town, and hence it Avas a
daily sight to see captives driven or pulled b}', on their way
to death. Among these was a herculean Highlander, taken
at Braddock's light, who belonged to the Scotch regiment.

221

His name was Alexander Mcintosh, and it is said that he
was by ])lood a rehitive of Lachlin Mcintosh, who l)ecanie
an American general in the revolution, and erected Fort
Laurens in 1778.

Young Mcintosh, by reason of his great heighth and
strength, was reserved from the fiery death of the other
Itrisoners hy order of Tliree Legs, and became his l^ody
guard, hut was doomed to be a witness to the burning of
his fellow prisoners, and told tliat a similar fate awaited
him in case he attemi»ted to escape. The place of burning
was at the edge of the phiin where a steep bluff bank of
rocks ascends some one liundred feet, from the summit of
which the whole plain is descernible, forming one of tlie
most picturesque panoramas in the valley. From this emi-
nence prisoners doomed to death were thrown, and whetlier
dead or alive when they reached the base of the precipice,
the burning was gone through with. Mcintosh surveyed
the eminence from below, and saw the first prisoner thrown
over, who fell with a thud which knocked the life out of
him. His body was thrown on a burning pile of wood.
The second victim came down upon his feet, hurt, but able
to stand. He was tied to a post and a lire built around him.
The Scotchman, unable to listen to his moans, darted at the
chief, Three Legs, sitting near, smoking his pipe, and with
one blow of the fist prostrated him in death, then seizing
his tomahawk hanging in the chief's belt, was but a mo-
ment dispatching one of the two Indians attending to the
fire, and before another minute elapsed he cut the thongs of
his burning fellow captive, pulled him from the fire, and
ran some little distance with him, but finding the othej-
Indian had ran in an opposite direction he stopped, and
loosened the withes around the legs and arms of his com-
rade, wlio at once rose to his feet, and l)oth started u[> the
hill to gain the summit by a circuitous path, in the hope of
rescuing their fellow captives. The three savages on the
summit, seeing which, and the terrible work of the High-
lander l)elow, sprung down from the precipice to the relief of

222

their fiillcii chiel', and thia enabled the Scotcliuian to reach
and release his three fellow captives on the summit from
the thongs with which they were tied. The four now re-
turned for tlieir comrade, who had heeu released from the
tiro, but unable to ascend the path, he was caught by the
three savages below and tomahawked. Thus it stood for
a minute — four released iirisouers against three warriors,
the latter having their hatchets, and the former only one,
in the Highlander's hands. In another moment they heard
the scalp yell of the savage who had run away, and sup-
jn)sing he had other Indians, the four whites reascended
tiie hill and entered the forest, in a run for life — the Jligh-
lander kei^piug in front. After running half a mile they
lieard their pursuers; the Scotchman telling his unarmed
comrades to keep together, while he treed, and awaited thc
savages. Soon the most fleet one passed him, and at that
moment received his quietus — he having come within three
feet of the Scotchman without seeing him, and the toma-
hawk of the latter was buried in his skull. He leaped up,
and fell with a terrible scream, dead. The Highlander then
rejoined his comrades, and they were not further pursued.
Making their way east by the sun, they crossed the Still-
water, following which they reached its source, crossed the
dividing ridge, and were on the Ohio in two days, without
having eaten anything save roots and bark. From thence
they followed the west bank up the river another day, and
tin ally crossed the Ohio by wading it near the present
Wellsville where the river was, and is yet, fordable in low
water. They then got assistance from a hunter whom they
met, and who took them to a settlement on the Mononga-
hela.

Nine years afterward, the Highlander, who had settled
in Westmorelaml County, joined BoquetV army, and at
Coshocton inipiired of the Iiulians what had become of
Three Legs and his town up the river — telling them he was
once a prisoner there, but escaped. All he could learn was
that Three Legs had been killed by a white prisoner, and

223

his town was since deserted. Mcintosh returned with the
army to Pennsylvania, settled in Fayette County, and again
volunteered, in 1778, at Fort Pitt. General Lachlin Mcin-
tosh there made his acquaintance, and took him down to
Beaver, thence to Fort Laurens, and back to Pittsburgh ;
after which he was sent to the Tuscarawas as one of Brod-
head's Indian killers, in 1780, and at the slaughter of the
Coshocton Indians in that campaign the Scotchman was in
the fore-front, boasting in his old age of having toma-
hawked six Indians in one hour, when telling his exploits
in Fayette County, where he died, leaving a family.

en ATT p:r xr.

FIRST SETTLEMENT IN THE NORTH-WEST TERRI-
TORY, ON THE MUSKINGUM.

As heretofore stated, Congress, in 1785, ordered seven
ranges to be surveyed, and, among others, appointed Gen-
eral J\itnani surveyor for Massachnsetts, who, being at the
time otherwise engaged, General Benjamin Tupper came
out in 1786 in his place. For the following facts the com-
piler is indebted to Hon. A. T. Nye, of Marietta :

After the completion of the sm'vey of the seven ranges,
General Tapper returned to Massachusetts, and called upon
General Rufus Putnam, to whom he communicated a flatter-
ing account and description of that part of the north-west
territory. As a result of this conference, a notice was pub-
lished in the public prints, signed by Generals Benjamin
Tupper and Rufus Putnam, styled, "Information," which,
111 substance, called u}iom all officers and soldiers who had
served in the late war, and who were entitled by ordinance
of Congress to receive tracts of land in the (Jliio country,
and on all other good citizens who wished to become ad-
veutiirors in that region from the State of Massachusetts,
for the purpose of forming a comjiany, by the name ol the
" Ohio Company," to meet, in their respective counties, on
a (hiy therein flxed, and appoint delegates to mci't at the
" Bu!ich of Grapes" tavern, in Boston.

225

OHIO COMPANY FOEMED IN BOSTON IN 1786.

The meeting of delegates was held at the place appointed,
on the iirst day of March, 1786, and resulted in the forma-
tion of the " Ohio Company," and the appointment of Gene-
rals Samuel Ilolden Parsons and Rufus Putnam, and the
Rev. Manassali Cutler, as a committee to make application
to Congress for a private purchase ot lands lying in the
"Great Western Territory of the Union."

ONE MILLION AND A HALF ACRES PURCHASED AT
THE MOUTH OF THE MUSKINGUM.

After a long negotiation, a contract was made with Con-
gress for the purchase of one million and a half acres of
land for said company, at two-thirds of a dollar per acre ;
which amount, by failure of some of the shareholders to
make payment, was reduced to nine hundred and sixty-four
thousand two hundred and eighty-live acres, and was located
on the Ohio and Muskingum rivers.

The boundaries of the purchase were, namiely : "From
the seventh range of townships, extending along the Ohio
River south-westerly, to the place where the west line of the
seventeenth range of townships would intersect that river;
thence northerly so far that a line drawn due east to the
western boundary of said seventh range of townships would,
with the other lines, include one and a half million acres of
land, besides the reserves."

Congress re.scrc'cd two full townships for a university — sec-
tions sixteen for the support of schools and twenty-nine for
the support of religion — and also sections eight, eleven, and
twenty-six for the future disposition of Congress.

The lands of the company were divided into al)Out one
thousand shares, consisting of lots of various sizes, and
amounting to about eleven hundred acres to each share.
15

226

An uclvance party, consisting of boat-builders and me-
chanics, left Danvers, Massachusetts, in December, 1787,
under the command of Major HaiReld White, and reached
" Sunirills," on the Youghiogheny River, in January, and
commenced building l)oats,

Tlie surveyors, and remainder of the pioneers, under the
(•(.niniand of Colom-l Ebenezcr Sproat, left Hartford, Con-
necticut, in -January, and arrived at "Sumrills" about the
middle of February, 1788. General Rufus Putnam, who
had gone by the way of New York city, on business of the
company, rejoined the party at Swatarra Creek, Pennsyl-
vania, on the 24th bf January.

PIONEERS ARRIVE AT MUSKINGUM, APRIL 7, 1788.

The boats were soon afterward completed, and left with
tlie pioneers on the 2d day of April, and landed at the mouth
of the Muskingum on the 7th day of April, 1788.

They immediately commenced making temporary huts,
and erected the marque of General Putnam, in which the
business of the company was transacted until their ^ftm.so/i
was completed, a few months afterward.

/. CAMPUS MARTIUS. .

This garrison, or stockade, Avas located on the brow of
the plain, or high ground, nearly a mile up the Muskingum
River, and was named "Campus Martins," and included
within its limits about one acre of land. At the four cor-
ners of the stockade were blockhouses, used for garrison
[tiirposes, a school, religious worship, and one by tlic gov-
ernor of the North-west Territory.

The first court held in the North-west Territory was in
llie nortliwcst blockhouse.

227

MARIETTA.

Between tlio Mockhouses were the bouses of the settlers —
all inclosed by ;i }»icket made of the bodies of trees set in
tlie groun(b Tbe })icket was about fourteen feet high. A
well, furuishiug a plentiful supply of w^ater, was dug in the
(.enter of the stockade, and walled with brick. At the
"Point" (the junction of the Muskingum River with the
Ohio), about four acres were inclosed by pickets (stockaded),
within which were several dwelling and store-houses, and
it covered ground which since then has been a Inisiness
part of the town.

FORT HARMAR.

On the opposite bank of the Muskingum River, at its
mouth, Di military post had been called Fort Harmar — built
in 1785, and garrisoned by one batallion of the regiment
commanded by General Harmar, under Major Doughty.
At the time of the arrival of the pioneers, General Harmar
was at the fort.

FORT FRY.

At a point on the easterly bank of the Muskingum, about
twenty-two miles up the river, and one mile below the
present village of Beverly, was built a fortitication for
defense against the Indians, in 1700, and was occu}>ied by
the families of the pioneers, and called Fort Fry. At a
point still further u}» the Muskingum, ahout forty miles
from Marietta, called Big Bottom, a blockhouse was built
by the early settlers of that locality.

228

FARMER'S CASTLE.

At l>oli>iv, abuiir luurtceii miles below Marietta, a forti-
Heatioii was also built, called Farmer's Castle, and occupied
bv tlie early settlers — their houses being within the pickets.
JM addition, the settlement had also a blockhouse about
two or three miles above Farmer's Castle, called Stone's
Stutit)ii, and some two or three miles below the castle, an-
(.ther blockhouse, called Goodale's Station ; and down the
river, below the mouth of the Little Ilockhocking, was a
station called Ncwburg.

ARTHUR ST. CLAIR APPOINTED GOVERNOR OF THE
NORTH-WEST TERRITORY.

Congress, at its session of 1787-88, appointed Arthur
St. Clai r, Esq., as governor of the North-west Territory, lie
was escorted from Pittsburgh by a detachment of troops,
under Major Doughty, and arrived at Fort llarmar on
tl.e 9th day of July, 1788.

Oil the 15th day of July, following, a formal recep-
tion of the governor was held at a bowery, erected for the
occasion, near the stockade. lie was escorted by tl)e officers
of the garrison, and the secretary of the territory — Win-
tlii'Mp Sargent — and was received by General Kufus Put-
nam, tlic judges of the territory — General Samuel llolden
Parsons and James Whitehall Varnum — and the inhabi-
tants generally. The secretary, Major Sargent, read the
ordinance of Congress erecting the North-west Territory,
the commissions of the governor, the judges, and his own
commission. The first laws for the government of the new
territory were adopted from the laws of the States, deemed
suitable to the condition of the citizens of the new terri-
tory by tlie governor and judges,"and were published at
Marietta; among these, laws for establishing courts of
general quarter sessions and county courts of common pleas.

229

WASHINGTON COUNTY ORGANIZED IN 1788.

By the ordinance of Congress the governor was author-
ized to make proper divisions of the territory, and hy pro-
clamation of the 26tli day of July, 1788, he delined the
limits of Washington County — named in honor of General*
Washington — hounded as follows, namely: Beginning on
the' hank of the Ohio River, where the western houndary
line of the State of Pennsylvania crosses it, running with
that line to Lake Erie; thence along the shore of the lake
to the mouth of Cuyahoga River; thence up the river to
the portage, hetween that and the Tuscarawas branch of the
Muskingum River; thence down the branch to the forks at
the crossing place above Fort Laurens ; thence with a line
to be drawn westerly to the portage of that brancli of the
Big Miami — on which the fort stood that was taken by the
French in 1752 — until it meets the road from the lower
Shawanee town to the Sandusky ; thence south to the Scioto
River; thence down that river to the mouth ; thence up the
Ohio River to the place of beginning.

THE FIRST COURT OF COMMON PLEAS IN OHIO

was opened on the 2d day of September, 1788, at Marietta.
A procession was formed at the "J'oint" (the junction of
tlie Muskingum with the Ohio River), of the inhabitants,
and the ofticers from Fort Harmar, who escorted tlie judges
of the court of common pleas, the governor of the territory,
and the supreme judges to the hall, appropriated for that
purpose, in the north-west blockhouse in " Campus Mar-
tins." The procession was headed by the sherilf, with
drawn sword and baton of office. After prayer by Rev.
Manasseh Cutler the court was then organized by reading
the commissions of the judges, the clerk, and sheritt"; after
which the sheriff proclaimed the court open for the trans-
action of business.

2ao

The judges of t\m iirst court ot common pleas were:
Geiiorai Fiiifus Putnam, General Benjamin Tapper, and
Colonel Archibald Crary. The clerk was Colonel R. J.
Meigs ; Colonel Ebenczer Sproat, sheriti". On the 9th day
of September following, the court of general tpiarter ses-
sions was held at "Campus Martius," The commission
appointing the judges thereof was read — General Rufus
INitnam and General Benjamin Tupper constituted justices
of the (piorum, and Isaac I'earce, Thomas Lord, and R. J.
Meigs, Jr., assistant justices ; Colonel R. J. Meigs, Sr., was
clerk. The first grand jury of the territory was then im-
paneled, viz. : William Stacey, foreman, Nathaniel Gush-
ing, Nathan Goodalc, Charles Knowles, Anselm Tupper,
Jonathan Stone, Oliver Uice, Ezra Lunt, John Mathews,
George Ingersoll, Jonathan Devol, Jethro Putnam, Sam-
uel Stebbins, and Jabez True.

ONE HUNDRED AND THIRTY-TWO ACRES OF LAND
PLANTED IN 1788.

Iti the lirst year of the settlement (1788) about one hun-
dred and thirty-two acres of ground was cleared of the
timber and planted in corn, and produced a very good crop.
The crop of the succeeding year was badly injured by early
frosts; very little was suilicientl}^ matured to be tit for use ;
but good crops of vegetables were raised.

The loss of the crop of 1789 produced a famine, and the
inhal)itants were greatly straightened for necessary food,
au<l had to depeml upon the partial supply of game which
could be killed, until the following spring, when early vege-
tables were raised. The succeeding year abundant crops
were raised.

i^81

THE INDIANS DESTROY THE EIRST SETTLEMENT IN
MORGAN COUNTY.

lu 1790, the first settlement was attempted in the present
limits of Morgan County, at a point on the Muskingum
called the Big Bottom, near the present Washington County
line, by a company of about forty young men from the set-
tlements in the vicinity of Marietta. It was getting late in
the fall when the project was started, and on that account
was discouraged by many of the older and more experi-
enced border men. The leading spirits in the enterprise
were men of great courage and energy, and would not listen
to the advice of the old settlers. The company accordingly
moved up the Muskingum with a sufficient quantity of
provisions, and tools, and ammunition for a stay of several
months. Reaching the site of the proposed settlement, the
first work done was the erection of a blockhouse, for pro-
tection in case of a sudden attack by the Indians. After
the completion of the blockhouse, several of the older men
of the party paired oft' and built cabins, leaving about twenty
to occupy the blockhouse.

At the time of these operations at Big Bottom, the In-
dians of the valley were preparing their winter quarters at
Waketameki (Dresden), and their other towns further up
the valley of the Tuscarawas. While thus engaged, a runner
brought information of the new settlement by the whites,
and it was at once determined in council that a war party
should drive away or kill the whites. Accordingly, at a given
time, a l^and of between fifty and sixty warriors started down
the river on the bloody errand. On the afternoon of the
second day they came near the place, but not wishing to
open an attack until fully/ apprised of the number and de-
fenses of the settlers, they stationed themselves on a hill on
the opposite side of the river, from where they obtained a
full view of the whole bottom. Just before dark, on the 2d
of Jan , 1791, the Indians proceeded to a point a short dis-

232

tance np the river, where they crossed on the ice. As the
sliatles of twilight disappeared and darkness closed over the
valley, tlie Indians appeared on the ground, and found the
whites at sapper in the blockhouse. While the major por-
tion of the savages were to attack the main body of whites, a
small l>arty proceeded to the cabins to secure their inmates.
'1'Ik' whites in one cabin invited the Indians to partake of
some supper, when several entered, and others stationed
themselves at the door. The Indians inside immediately
surrounded the table and informed the whites they were
prisoners. Seeing resistance was useless the whites per-
mitted themselves to be bound.

Directly after the surrender of the cabin party, the In-
dians burst open the blockhouse door, and shot down the
inmates who were standing around the lire, the others
were at once tomahawked and scalped. The only resist-
ance offered in the blockhouse was by a woman who struck
at an Indian with an ax, but missing his skull she cut a gash
in his check. Another Indian shot her on the spot.

The inmates of the other cabin, hearing the shooting and
yelling of the savages, gathered up their arms and trap-
pings, and put for the woods, making good their escape —
as the Indians did not offer pursuit. While gathering the
plunder in the blockhouse a boy, named Philip Stacey, was
found hidden under some bedding. Two Indians at once
raised their tomahawks to kill him, when the boy fell at
their feet, begging for his life, as he was the only one left.
This excited compassion, and he was spared. The Indians
now set tire to the buildings, and left the scene. Young
Stacey escaped the spring following, and returned to the
Marietta settlements. The names of those killed at Big
Bottom are given as follows : one of General Putnam's
sons, Zebulon Throp, John Stacey, John Camp, James
Couch, Joseph Clark, John Farwell, William James, Isaac
Meeks and his wife, with two children.

The party who escaped returned the next day with assist-
ance from Marietta, and found the buildings only partly

283

consumed, by reason of the timbers being green, and the
bodies of their comrades were lying on the floors in a
charred condition — some being beyond recognition. A
large hole was dug inside the blockhouse, into which the
remains were placed; and over them placed the floor punch-
cons, and the whole covered with earth.

The Indians raided about the neighborhood for some
days, but did not attempt another attack on any of the
settlements. They then returned up the valley, and were
heard of no more during that winter. ISTotice was imme-
diately given to all the other settlements — Wolf Creek
Mills, Fort Fry, Marietta, Farmers Castle, and Newburg.
The settlers immediately commenced to put their block-
houses in a more secure condition, and to add such fortifi-
cations as the immediate danger seemed to require. No
regular attack was made daring the Indian war on any of
these garrisons, but they were in constant danger and dread
from the prowling bands of Indians who infested the neigh-
borhood of the garrisons. Joseph Rogers, a spy or scout,
Robert Warth, Matthew Kerr, a Mr. Carpenter, and a ne-
gro boy were killed in the vicinity of Marietta; and a Mr.
Davis, a woman named Dunham, and several of the Arm-
strong family were killed at Belpre, and Major Goodale
was captured and carried off from there, by the Indians, to
their towns hi the north-west, and died among the Indians.

March 15, 1792, Mrs. Brown and two young children,
and a young girl aged fourteen, named Perses Dunham,
were killed at Newburg. April 24, 1793, Mrs. Armstrong
and two young children were killed, and two sons and one
daughter taken prisoners opposite Belpre. Last of July,
1795, Mr. Davis, while busy repairing a skiti:" on the Ohio
above Belpre, was killed. In June, 1794, near Sherman
Station, on the Muskingum, above Beverly, Abel Sherman
was shot through the heart. May 10, 1794, about three
hundred yards from Fort Harmar, Robert Warth was
killed.

234

Tlie Tiuliaii war continued until the treaty of Greenville,
the 8(1 of August, 1795, a period of nearly live years— during
which period the inhabitants were confined to the limits of
tiieir fortifications. In 179(3, the families of the settlers
began to remove to their homes, and commenced clearing
their lands and making improvements, and general pros-
perity began to prevail Marietta began to improve rap-
idly. Ship-building was commenced here about 1801, and
carried on until the embargo stopped the building of vessels,
aiul all mechanical enterprises connected therewith. The
last vessel was taken out in the spring of 1808.

THE FIRST SETTLEMENT AT MARIETTA DESCRIBED
BY AN EYE WITNESS.

Hon. William Woodbridge, a United Stateses nator, de-
scribed the Marietta settlement thus, in a speech made by
him in 1844 :

" On the 7th of April, 1788, the first and principal detach-
ment of that interesting corps of emigrants landed at the
confluence of the Muskingum with the Ohio River. This
was directly athwart the old Indian war-path ; for it was
down the Muskingum and its tributary branches that the
Wyandots, the Shawnees, the Ottowas, and all the Indians
of the north and north-west were accustomed to march,
when from time to time, for almost half a century before,
they made those dreadful incursions into western Virginia
and western Pennsylvania,which spread desolation, and ruin,
and despair throughout all those regions. Having arrived
there, they marked out their embryo city, and in honor of
the friend of their country, the queen of France, called it
Marietta. They surrounded it with palisades and abatis;
they erected blockhouses and bastions. On an eminence a
little above, and near the Muskingum, they constructed a
more reguhxr and scientific fortification. Thus did the
settlement of the great State commence. Among these

I

235

colonists were very many of the most distinguislied otHcerg
of the revolution, and of all grades. General Kufus Put-
nam, and General Benjamin Tupper, of the Massacliusetts
line, were there; General Parsons, of the Connecticut, and
General Varnum, of the Rhode Island lines, were there ;
old Commodore Whipple, of Rhode Island, who fired the
first hostile gun from on board a Congress ship, and who,
during the whole war, was another Paul Jones, and as active
and daring, found his grave there — as did a near relative of
General JSTathaniel Green ; the sons of the ' wolf catcher,'
General Israel Putnam, and the descendants of Manasseh
Cutler, were there; Colonel Gushing, Colonel Sproat, Colo-
nel Oliver, and Colonel Sargent, and multitudes of others,
distinguished alike for their bravery, for their patriotism,
and for their skill in war, were there. Some few, very few,
still live (1844), and whose names I recognize, who consti-
tuted a part of this wonderful band of veteran soldiers. The
rest, one after another, have dropped ofi:'. Many of the
things I have adverted to, I personally saw. I was a child
then, but I well recollect the regular morning reveille, and
the evening tattoo that helped to give character to the
establishment. Even on the Sabbath, the male population
were always under arms, and with their chaplain, who was
willing to share the lot of his comrades, were accustomed
to march in battle array to their blockhouse church."

NAMES OF THE PIONEERS WHO LANDED AT MA-
RIETTA APRIL 7, 1788.

General Rufus Putnam, superintendent of the settlement,
and surveyor ; Colonel Ebenezer Sproat, Colonel R. J .
Meigs, Major Anselm Tupper, and Mr. John Matthews,
surveyors; Major Hatiield White, steward and quarter-
master; Captain Jonathan Devol, Captain Josiah Monroe,
Captain Daniel Davis, Captain Jethro Putnam, Captain
William Gray, Captain Ezekiel Cooper, Peregrine Foster,

236

Esq., Jurvis Cutler, Samuel Gushing, Oliver Dodge, Isaac
Dodge, Sanmel Felsliaw, llezekiali Flint, Hezekiali Flint,
Jr., Amos Porter, Josiali Whitridge, John Gardner, Ben-
jamin Griswold, Eleazer Kirtland, TheophiUis Leonard, Jo-
sei»h Lincoln, William Miller, Jabez Barlow, Daniel Bush-
ncll, Ebenezer Corey, Phineas Coburn, Allen Putnam,
David Wallace, Joseph Wells, Gilbert Devol, Jr., Henry
Maxon, William Maxon, Edward Monlton, Simeon Martin,
Benjamin Shaw, Peletiah White, Israel Danton, Josiah
White, Jonas Davis, Earl Sproat, Allen Devol.

August 19, 1788 arrived the first families, six in number —
General Benjamin Tupper and wife, with three sons and
one daughter grown ; Colonel Nathaniel Gushing, and wife
and children ; Major Asa Coburn, and wife and three chil-
dren ; Ichabod Nye, and wife and two children ; Andrew
Webster and wife ; Major Nathan Goodale and wife, and
son and daughter ; two single men, names unknown, in the
employ of General Tupper.

At dilferent periods in 1788, arrived Commodore Abra-
ham Whipple; July 9, Governor Arthur St. Clair; June
16, Dr. Jabez True and Paul Fearing, Esq.; May, Hon.
Samuel Ilolden Parsons, Colonel Ebenezer Battelle, Cap-
tain William Dana, Major Jonathan Haskell, Colonel Is-
rael Putnam, Aaron Waldo Putnam, Major Robert Bradford,
J()nathan Stone, Colonel Robert Oliver, and Colonel Wil-
liam Stacey; June, Hon. James Mitchell Varnum, Grillin
(jreen, Esq. — one of the directors of the company — Charles
Green, Major Dean Tyler, and Colonel Joseph Thompson.

In 1789, there arrived Hon. Josepli Gilman, Benjamiji I.
Gilman, Rev. Daniel Story — in the spring — Levi Munsall,
and William Skinner.

In 1790, there arrived Dudley Woodbridge, Sr., and
family, Dudley Woodbridge, Jr., Ebenezer Nye and fam-
ily, Joshua Shipman and family.

In 1792, there arrived Israel Putnam, Jr., and Ephraim
Cutler, later.

237

The above list does not contain the names of all who
came ont dnring that period, as they can not now be ascer-
tained.

ORGANIZATION OF THE STATE OF OHIO.

The six first connties erected in Ohio were Washington,
1788; Hamilton, 1790 ; Wayne, 1796 ; Adams and Jeffer-
son, 1797; Eoss, 1798; Trnmbnll, 1800. These comities
embraced all the territory of Ohio except so much in the
north-west part as was reserved for Indian territory, by
previous treaties with the Indians, and military posts.

The population of the ISTorth-west Territory having, in
1798, increased to live thousand male adult persons, they
became, under the ordinance of 1787, entitled to a territo-
rial legislature. Representatives were accordingly elected —
their term being two years. The members of the house
of representatives (there being no provision for a senate)
were empowered to nominate ten freeholders, each owning
five hundred acres, from whom the president appointed five,
who constituted the legislative council, instead of a senate,
and they to serve five years.

The State of Connecticut, having obtained in the reign
of Charles II of England, a grant of land running from
I'rovidence Plantations to tlie Pacific Ocean, it was found
that nearly four million acres were embraced in the Ohio
territory, and which was called New Connecticut. Of this,
Connecticut donated half a million acres in the west por-
ti(,)n to certain sutterers by fire, and these became known as
"fire lands." Over the balance the State ceded to the
United States the jurisdiction, and in 1800 this territory
was erected into the county of Trumbull — Connecticut still
retaining the right to the soil, which was afterward divided
into tracts and sold as part of the " Connecticut Western
Reserve."

238

In 170ft, tlio Xortli-wcst Territory contained a population
of Hve tlioiisand adult male inliabitants, l)eing the requisite
nnniber to entitle the people to elect their legislators, under
a property (puilitication of five hundred acres — as to the
higisUitive council — the representatives to serve two, and
the council five years. In 1799, the territorial legislature
was ('lec;ted, organized, and addressed by the governor, after
wbicb tbe necessary laws were enacted — the whole number
lu'iiig tbirty-seven. William Henry Harrison, secretary of
tlu' ti'rritory, was ek'cted delegate to Congress.

Ln 1S()2, a convention to form a State constitution was
called at Chillicothe, and completed its labors in less than
Ibirty days, and this constitution became the fundamental
law, without ratification by the people. It was not abro-
gated for forty-nine years. The State of Ohio having been
formally admitted into the Union, two sessions of the
legislature were held in the year 1803, under the State con-
stitution, and the State government regularly organized.

The general assembly continued to meet at Chillicothe,
except a year or two that it met at Zanesville, until 1816,
when it was removed to Columbus, and that city was made
the permanent seat of government.

ORGANIZATION OF THE SIX VALLEY COUNTIES.

The couuties through which the Tuscarawas and Mus-
kingum rivers now How, originally comprised part of Wash-
ington county, which was organized July 27, 1788, and
embraced about one-half the territory in the present State
of Ohio; its boundaries being the Pennsylvania line and
(Miio River on the east, and south and south-west the Ohio
to (he Sciota; thence up that stream to its source; thence
to the portage on the Big Miami ; thence east to old Foi-t
Jjaurens, on the Tuscarawas (then called Muskingum) ;
thence north to the Cuyahoga ; thence following that stream
lo Lake Erie ; thence east to the Pennsylvania line. Hence

■ 239

the inhabitants of what is now Muskingum Count}', Mor-
gan Count}', Coshocton County, Tuscarawas County, and
Stark County paid taxes, settled estates, attended courts,
&c., at Marietta, until 1804, in which year Muskingum was
organized; and thenceforward, until 1808, Stark, Tusca-
rawas, and Cosliocton were part of Muskingum, but in that
year Stark and Tuscarawas being organized, Muskingum
was shorn of the territory of those two counties. In 1811
Coshocton was organized, and in 1818 the County of Mor-
gan was erected, and the six valley counties, watered by the
main streams of the two rivers abov.e named, have remained
to the present as originally taken from the one county of
Washington ; with occasional townships detached from one
and added to the other, or attached to a new county formed
east or west of the oriofinal boundaries.

A RECAPITULATION OF EVENTS IN THE LIVES OF
RUFUS PUTNAM AND JOHN HEOKEWELDER, FOUND-
ERS OF THE STATE OF OHIO.

Rufus Putnam w^as born in Massachusetts in 1738. He
received a ISTew England education, after which he went
south with a motive to found a settlement. After explor-
ing the lower Mississippi, and finding the natives at that
early day averse to English settlements in their country,
he returned to ISTew England.

The war of the British government against the American
colonies having been precipitated at Boston, he joined the
colonies in their struggle against the mother government,
and so distinguished himself that he was made a general.
After the close of the war, he headed nearly three hundred
officers, who had been dropped from the rolls of the army
].»y reason of the peace, and petitioned Congress to grant
tliem a tract of land commensurate with their service, to

240

Ik- loriito<l in tlio western country. Congref?s deferred action
on the [letition for the time being.

General J'ntnam, in 1785, drafted a plan and submitted it
to the government, looking to the establishment of a chain
of military posts from the Mississippi to the lakes. Presi-
dent Washington, penetrating the sagacious movement of
Putnam, favorably recommended it to Congress, and that
body directed the work to Ijegin. Fort Harmar, at the
month of the Muskingum River, was accordingly begun in
1785, but was not finished until 1791.

It was one of the systems recommended by General Put-
nam in 1785, and in which year he was appointed one of
the surveying commissioners to la}^ off into farm lots, seven
ranges of lands in the Ohio territory, immediately west of
the Pennsylvania line. This land was designed to be given
in part to the ofHcers and soldiers of the army of the revo-
lution for military services, and in part to be sold. The
Indians, by treaty, had relinquished their title to the land,
but observing the surveying movements, became dissatisfied,
declared they had been cheated in the treaty, and commen-
cing hostilities the surveys had for the time to be suspended.

The officers who, with Putnam, had petitioned Congress
in 1783, for a large body of land, not getting all they desired
from the government, met in Boston in 1786, and with Gen-
eral Putnam as their practical business man, organized the
"Ohio Company," determined to emigrate to the Ohio, and
make a large and compact settlement at the moutli of the
Muskingum. General Putnam engineered the movement,
and in April, 1788, forty-eight emigrants reached the Mus-
kingum, laid off Marietta, and a large number of farm lots.
The same year eighty-four additional emigrants, mostly
from XcAV England, arrived at Marietta, and for self-pro-
tection they commenced a stockade fort, to which was given
the name of " Campus Martins." In 1789, one hundred and
tifty-two additional English emigrants arrived, and in 1790,
four hundred French emigrants came. New settlements at
Belpre, and Waterford, and otlier points, had been begun

2-11

in 1780, but tlic tori-itoi'iiil govcrnnient liuvinii; heen formed
ill 1788, with General Arthur St. Clah' as governor, Mari-
etta took the lead, and became the seat of territorial power
for a time. General Putnam was appointed one of the
judges of the United States Court in the territory, and set
about with the other judges the business of the organiza-
tion of courts and the administration of justice. Here we
leave him on the bench while the early career of another is
traced up, he having from this point to lie connected with
Putnam in the future history of the valleys.

John Ilecke welder was born in Bedford, England, in
1743, of German parents. He received an education for
the ministry, and sailed for the new world. On his arrival
in the colonies he manifested a desire to mingle in frontier
life, and educate the Indian natives. With this motive he
left Bethlehem, Pennsylvania, in 1762, with Christian Fred-
erick Post, and in the usual time they reached the head
waters of the Muskingum of that day, but Tuscarawas of
this day. Post had been to the Tuscarawas in 1761, ami
erected a small house on the bank of the river, above the
present village of Bolivar, which was the first house (except
traders' cabins) built in the valleys by a subject of the Eng-
lish government.

A short residence satisfied Heckewelder that he was too
early, and being admonished by a friendly Indian chief
that if he remained he might lose his scalp, he retired to
Pennsylvania, as Putnam afterward did to Massachusetts, to
await events.

Ten years later, in 1772,- Heckewelder returned to the
Tuscarawas with David Zeisberger, and began a settlement
for their converted Indians about three miles south-east of
the present New Pliilad^elphia, called Schoenbrunn. Heck-
ewelder returned to the east, and in 1773, came back
with upward of two hundred emigrants, who were mostly
taken in canoes down the Ohio to the mouth of the Mus-
kingum (where Putnam and others, fifteen years later,
located Marietta), thence up the Muskingum to Schoen-
16

242

brunn. They brought clothing, grain, axes, boes, spades,
iron anil nails, and farm implements with tbem, and set
about clearing hind and ])uikling up a town; so that by
1774, they had nearly fifty houses and a church up, and
many acres of corn growing, and horses, cattle, and hogs
in a])undance, for over three hundred people. He after-
ward assisted in establishing settlements at Gnadenhut-
tcn, Litchtenau, and Salem, on the Tuscarawas, where
they raised corn and cattle, and converted the heathen.
When the war between the colonies and Great Britain com-
menced, British emmisaries visited these settlements, and,
tlirough the influence of Simon Girty, and other renegades,
succeeded in arraying a portion of the Delawares, Monseys,
and. Shawncse, who had not become Christians, to join the
IJritish, but those who had been converted, and wore clothes
as white men, were for a time the steadfast friends of the
colonies, through the untiring efiorts of Heckewelder, Zeis-
berger, and other missionaries, although they were forbidden
to take part in war. Seeing this, the British governor at"
Detroit induced the British Indians to retire from the Tus-
carawas to Sandusky, under Captain Pipe, from whence
they returned in squads with their friends, the Wyandots,
and annoyed the Tuscarawas settlements; as well as the
whole Ohio River country. In the fall of 1789, they came
down under the British flag, captured and drove to the
Sandusky the missionaries and their converts, and had
Heckewelder, Zeisberger, and Senseman sent to Detroit to
be tried as American spies. The}^ were acquitted twice,
hilt in the meantime about one hundred of the captured
('hristians returned to their cornfields on the Tuscarawas
(at which they had three hundred acres on the stalk) to
gather the crop, and while there, in March, 1782, were mas-
sacu'ed. This outrage drove the residue of the converts?
except a few, into the British hostile ranks ; and with these
few Zeisberger and the other missionaries attempted settle-
ments in the north-west and Canada, from whence Heck-
ewelder returned to Pennsylvania, and soon took service

243

under the goveniraent — in assisting ut Indian treaties, and
tlie surveying of the public lands in the valleys of the
Tuscarawas and Muskiaigum. He visited I'hiladclphia, and
was instrumental in procuring the grant from Congress of
twelve thousand acres for the missions, to be located in
wdiat is now Tuscarawas County.

In December, 1786, Congress instructed Colonel llarmar,
who was in command at Fort Harmar, at the mouth of
tiie Muskingum, to invite the exiled missionaries and their
Christian converts back to the Tuscarawas, but the Indian
chiefs, Half King, Welendawacken, and Pipe, forbade tliem
not to return under pain of death. Ilecke welder visited
Fort Harmar in 1789, where an Indian treaty was made,
and through the influence of General Putnam and himself,
Grovernor St. Clair notitied the chiefs he should invite the
Christian Indians back to their Tuscarawas settlements
at once. The chiefs assented, except Welendawacken,
whose capital was at the present Fort Wayne, and who still
threatened death to Zeisberger and Ids converts, in case he
returned with them. His hostile attitude dissuaded Zeis-
berger from making the attempt, and thus the head of the
valley was for the time closed against the return of the
settlers.

THE INDIAN WAE OF 1791-DEFEAT OF HARMAR
AND ST. OLAIR.

When the Xew England pioneers landed at the mouth
of the Muskingum, they were met with apparently open
hands l)y the Indians, and Captain Pipe, with one hundred
VV^yandots and Delawares, then at the spot, reconnoitering
the Yankees, welcomed them to their new homes. Con-
sidering his antecedents farther up on the Tuscarawas, where
he opposed the missionaries, and harrangued the warriors
during the revolution, to drive every white man over the
Ohio, this ap[»arent friendship was ominous of future hos-

244

tilitv, as he had practiced the same duplicity on foi-mer
occasions in the npper valley.

The settlers, while they shook hands witli the warriors,
shook tluiir own heads, as soon as Pipe departed np the
trail, and instead of trusting to his words, they went first to
work to hnilding defenses, stockades, &c.

Fort Ilarniar was on the opposite side of the Muskingum
from Marietta, and with "Campus Martins" soon erected,
together with the stockades, they were shortly in condition
to fight or shake hands.

lip in the north-west, Brant had, in 1786, organized the
trihes into a western confederation. He was the wiliest
chief of his time, and headed the Six Nations, forming as he
did the design of erecting the Ohio territory and the other
Xorth-west Territory into an Indian barrier between the
American and British possessions. In this programme he
was promised aid by the British. It was a pleasing idea to
the chiefs and warriors of all the tribes, and afforded consola-
tion to the British cabinet for the loss of their colonies.

And, right here, it may be observed that had not Marietta
been settled when it was, in the manner it was, and by
men from the New England States, this British plan of
hemming in the Americans east of the Ohio River would
undoubtedly have succeeded, and thus postponed for a gen-
eration, at least, the creation of new States in the West.

Even by all their stern and energetic work along the
Ohio and Muskingum, these New Englanders were often in
despair, and some abandoned all they had brought with
them, to get back beyond the mountains, and wait events;
if those who remained came out successful, those who had
retired could come back — if unsuccessful they need not.

No sooner had Pipe and his warriors made their recon-
noissance at the mouth of the Muskingum, in 1788, than
they retired from the valley, as they had done years before
from the Tuscarawas, to plan and foment raids, and war
ii[ioii the settlers. Under pretence of negotiating a treaty
of peace, they assembled at Duncan's falls on the Muskin-

245

gum, to meet Governor St. Clair, but instead of making a
treaty, their "bad Indians," purposely brought along, fell
upon the white sentries, killing two and wounding others.
This postponed the treaty — as was intended by those in
tlie secret — several months, meanwhile the Indians prowled
around Marietta, and by way of " welcoming the settlers,"
killed off and destroyed the game on which the pioneers
depended for animal food.

In January, 1789, another attempt was made by treat}' to
<piiet the savages, and dissipate their ideas of expelling tlie
whites from Ohio. As soon as signed, the pioneers gave
the chiefs a great feast (but had nothing for the rank
and tile), and all went home up their trails, while the set-
tlers went to surveying and clearing land, under the act of
Congress.

This treaty was made at Fort Harmar, opposite Marietta,
between the settlers and the Wyandots, Delawares, Chippe-
was, Ottowas, Miamis, Pottowatamies, Senecas, &c., January
12, 1789. Early that same summer John Matthews, sur-
veyor of the Ohio company, and his party, were attacked
on the Virginia side of the Ohio, and seven of his men shot
and scalped. The same summer not less than twenty men
were killed and scalped on both sides of the Ohio. In 1790,
the Indians attacked a number of boats owned by emigrants,
and killed or carried off those on board. The raiding par-
ties always had a white man as decoy, who hailed the boats
in a friendly manner, thus enticing them near shore, wlien
the killing took place. These white decoys were renegades,
like Simon Girty and McKee, who had fled the colonies
and were under the British flag.

At length Governor St. Clair unwisely sent a message
to the British governor, Hamilton, at Detroit, informing
him that Colonel Harmar would go out from the Muskin-
gum to chastise the murdering Indians on the Sandusky
and Maumee, and hoped Hamilton would not be oflended,
as there was no intention to annoy the British posts at De-
troit, and elsewhere. Hamilton, although governor of De-

246

troit, was a low, dirty dog, and according! 3^ showed St.
Clair's letter to the chiefs, who appUed for aud received
from him, powder, ball, arms, and whiskey, with which to
carry on their murders, down on the Ohio and Muskingum,
as well as tight Colonel Ilarmar.

Colonel ilarmar marched an army of over one thousand
iiK'ii into the Indian strongholds of the north-west — the
Indians retiring before him. After destroying some towns,
he was intercepted by the enraged savages, on his return,
and doubled up, driven back, and so utterly routed that
there was but little left of his army when he got back to
the Ohio. Ilarmar was disgraced, hundreds of good men
cut to pieces, and the border laid open more than ever to
Indian depredations.

By September, of 1791, General St. Clair had reorganized
another army of twenty-three hundred troops, and started
from Cincinnati on Harmar's trail, to inflict punishment on
the savages. The war department was ineflicient, and its
commissariat corrupt — the one failing to send St. Clair sup-
plies, and the other stealing or changing what was sent, so
that this courageous old general had not only the savages
around him, l)ut want of good ammunition and provisions
in his midst. In this dilemma he ordered a retreat, when
the Indians, to the number of two thousand warriors, beset
him, in what is now Darke County, on the 23d of October,
1791. Three hundred of his militia deserted, adding panic
to his cup of calamities. Still he stood his ground until
the 4th of November, when alargebody of Delawares, Shaw-
anese, and VVyandots drove in his outposts pell-mell on to
the nuxin army. He rallied, but the savages being rein-
forced, pushed his troops into the center of the camp. In
vain were efforts made to restore order and rally again.
The Indians rushed upon his left line, killed or wounded
one-half his artillery oliicers, captured the guns, slashed
and cut hundreds to pieces, and so stampeded the militia
that they could not be checked until they ran to Fort Jef-
ferson— twenty-seven miles from the battle-field. The gen-

247

eral displayed the most heroic bravery, having four horses
shot under him, and as many bullet-holes in his clothes.
The tight lasted three hours, and thirteen hundred men
were put hors de combat.

In 1793, Wayne, in his campaign, camped on St. Clair's
battle-held, but his soldiers could not lay down to sleep on
account of bones strewing the ground. It is stated that
they picked up six hundred skulls, and buried them on the
l)attle ground, which is now marked by a small village,
twenty-three miles north of Greenville, the county seat of
Darke County.

A hue and cry was raised against St. Clair for this defeat,
over the whole country, and people demanded that he be
shot by order of court-martial. President Washington
refused to listen to the public clamor, and refused even a
court of inquiry; knowing well that the blame rested more
on the War Department than on St. Clair. He remained
governor, but was superseded by General Wilkinson as gen-
eral, and after the war shut himself up on his farm at Lego-
nier, Pennsylvania, where he died, in disgrace, although
innocent of crime or cowardice.

SCENES ABOUND MARIETTA IN THE DAYS OF HER

DANGER.

After the defeat of General St. Clair, the Delawares,
Shawanese, and other warriors came down from the " black
forest " of the north-west, yelling the war-whoop along the
Mohican, over to, and past the ruins on the Tuscarawas;
down the Muskingum, Scioto, and Miami, and over into
Kentucky and Virginia. They were plumed with bulfalo
horns fastened on the head, and costumed witli bear-skin
breech clouts, while scalps of the slaughtered soldiers dan-
gled from their heels, as they urged their horses onward,
looking like so many red demons let loose from the infernal

248

reo-ioiis. They wcru Jubilant over the recent victories, and
rc'-fchoed tlie old epithet, "No wliite man shall ever plant
i-orn in Oliio."

Campus Martins Ijccame the residence of Governor St,
Clair, and son and daughter. General Rufus Putnam and
family, General Benjamin Tupper and family. Colonel Oliver
and family, Colonel R. J. Meigs and family, R. J. Meigs,
,lr., and wife, Colonel Shephard and family, Colonel Iclia-
l)od Nye and family, Major Ezra Putnam and family, Major
OIncy and family,' Captain Davis and family, Major Co-
Imrn and family, Winthrop Sargent, Thomas Lord, Charles
(Jreene and family, Major Ziegler, Major Ilaflield AVhite
and son, Joshua Shipman and family, James Smith and
family, Jolm liussell, Ichibald Lake, Ebenezer Corey and
family, James AVells and family, Joseph Wood and family,
Robert Allison, Elijah Warren and family, Girshom Elagg
and family, widow Kelly and family, and many others, wlio
had taken refuge therein. A portion of the pioneers also
resided across the Muskingum in Fort Harmar. One of
the pioneers has related that as they looked out over the
palisades, or through the port holes, they could see the war-
riors galloping to and fro with their stained hatchets at
arms length, shaking them in defiance at Campus Martins.
Although shots were fired at the barbarians, they continued
to invest the camp and pick off any one who ventured out
to his lot, or garden, or field.

The classic names given to the squares and avenues of the
new city stunned these wild red men, and their indignation
became intense as they saw portions of their land platted
oft", and christened with foreign names, such as " Capito-
line," "(iuadranoua," and the like. The old trail leading
down from an ancient mound of the primitive Americans
to the edge of the river, they found converted into a broad-
way, with high embankments. Its classic imme '■^ Sacra
viti.,'' given it by some latin scholar, aroused the auger of
one of Zeisberger's educated Delawares, who had returned
to Indian ways. He was seen to reach down and untie a

249

scalp on the neck of his horse, shake it in the direction of
the governor's residence in derision, as evincing a more
effective way of speaking '■'■dead languages^' than the author
of " Sacra via'^

He was also an artist, and riding up to the guide-board
he effaced therefrom the Latin, substituting with war-paint
the ominous picture of a scalp, and underneath the word
" Gnadenhiitten." Heckewelder tells us that the Delawares,
though not possessing the white man's art of writing, had
certain hieroglyphics by which they described on a piece of
bark, or on a large tree, any fact, so that all the nations
could understand it.

The warriors lurked in the high grass of the square
" Capitolium," to get a good shot at the man who dared dese-
crate their land with that word. The square " Quadranoua "
furnished a covert from which " War Cloud" jumped as he
lired at a Putnam pulling his flax, and " Buckshanoath," the
Shawanese giant, was discovered in the corn planted by
General Putnam, on mound square, and which having been
put there in defiance of the injunction, " White man shall
plant no corn in Ohio," was levelled to the ground with
knives and tomahawks by Buckshanoath's warriors, so great
was the Indian wrath.

Outside the garrison were, at the time, some twenty unin-
habited log houses, whose occupants fled to the blockhouses
as the enemy approached, having been warned thereof by
the tiring of a small cannon within the fortified camp.
Around and about these the savages watched for such pio-
neers as passed in and out of their camp. When darkness
intervened, they made night sleepless with hideous yells, as
they cavorted their stolen horses to water in "Duck Creek,"
which had also received the classical name of " Tiber," after
that old Tiber of Rome ; or as the barbarians galloped over
toward " Capitoline Hill," or up the " Sacra via,'' in every
imitation of their Scythian ancestors, as they once scudded
bare-backed along the streets and ways of ancient Home.

250

Occasionally, at Marietta, the besieged New Englanders
could see from the blockhouse port-holes, smoke on a far-
off liill, which they hoped for a moment might be the fore-
running signal of assistance looming up from the camp-fires
of coming friends, but as it died away, and the mist cleared
off, thev only saw the ■savages gathered together, dancing
around a fire, in the midst of which was a poor, naked pris-
oner, caught in some border settler's cabin; and, being tied
to a stake, was suttering the slow torture, and whose screams
for pity, nu^rcy, and life, could be heard in Campus Mar-
tins and Fort Ilarmar, but without the power of any- one
there to assist or save him from the fiery death.

Such were the scenes enacted around the city first plant-
ed on the Muskingum. Its off-shoots at Belpre, Waterford,
ami Big Bottom, witnessed similar tragedies throughout
these terrible years of misfortune and calamity to the
American arms, and border families.

ADVENTURES OF HAMILTON CKERR) OARR, THE
INDIAN FIGHTER.

He was born in Pennsylvania, of Irish parents, came to
Wheeling when a young man, learned Indian fighting with
the Wetzells, removed to Washington County in 1787, and
(hiring the Indian wars killed many Indians.

On one occasion, he and Lewis Wetzell, on Wheeling
(h'eek, trailed a party of Indians to their camp, found them
sitting around their fire at daylight, and one fellow sitting
on a log eating, fell over dead from Kerr's bullet, while
Wetzell mortally wounded another. The balance fied, and
tli(i fighters went home with one scalp.

In 1784, he was out trapping with Lewis and George Wet-
zell and John Greene, at the mouth of the Muskingum, and
in a day or two missed some of their traps. Suspecting
Indians al»out, they pushed up the Ohio a short distance in

251

a canoe, when George Wetzell was shot dead, and Kerr
wounded by Indians on the bank. Greene, who was in the
woods, hearing tiring, came to the river bank, and when
near it, saw an Indian behind a tree loading. He raised his
piece, lired, and the Indian dropped down the bank dead.
Tlie other Indians hearing the report rushed to where Greene
was. Seeing ten or twelve, he jumped into the river, and
buried his body under the water among the branches of a
dead tree. The Indians came upon the trunk of the tree,
peering for him. He saw them but kept his face hid among
the leaves, when the Indians failing to Und him moved off.
He remained in the water until night, then made his escape
up the river, and after three days overtook Kerr's partj- in
the canoe, twenty-five miles above the site of Marietta.
Kerr's wound kept him at home several months.

In 1785, Kerr and two others went up the Ohio spearing
fish. A dozen Indians fired at them, when one man in the
boat, named Mills, fell as dead into the bottom of the boat.
Kerr and his companion also dropped down, when the In-
dians rushed into the water to catch the canoe and scalp
them. Kerr kept them ofi* with his fish-spear until the
canoe got into deep water, when they escaped to Wheeling,
and Mills recovered, although he had a dozen wounds on
his body. The party had no rifies along, and their escape
from the tomahawk was attributed to Kerr's coolness in the
moment of danger.

In 1786 he was out with Isaac Williams and a German,
at Grave Creek, and espied three Indians in a canoe, and a
fourth swimming a horse across the Ohio. Kerr shot the
Indian in the stern of the canoe, Williams shot the one in
front, when the German, handing Kerr his rifle, the third
Indian in the boat was shot and fell into the water, but
hung on to the side of the canoe. Kerr reloaded, and was
about to fire at a man lying in the bottom of the boat, but
discovering him to be a white prisoner, shouted to him to
knock ofi" the Indian clinging to the boat. Meanwhile, Kerr
shot at the Indian on the horse, who jumped ofi and swam

252

for tlie canoe. Tlie white man escaped out of the boat, the
Iiuliuii got in, crossed to the other shore,. and, with a shout
of detiance at Kerr, fled into the woods on the back of the
captive liorse he had been riding, and which had gained
the other sliorc just as he did.

From 1787 to 1791, Kerr was emploj'^ed as a hunter to
furnish thu i!;iU'i''^<J'i ^^f Fort llarmar with buffalo meat and
venison, and to the close of the war he was engaged in
I'very hazardous enterprise, killing several Indians in his
(•(uultuts. After the war closed, he married and settled
down as a farmer in Washington County, Avhere he died an
old man, much esteemed, leaving numerous descendants,
who reside in southeastern Ohio.

LEGEND OF LOUISA ST. CLAIE, THE GOVERNOR'S
DAUGHTER.

When General St. Clair came to Marietta, in 1788, as
governor of the North-west Territory, he left his family
at home in Westmoreland County, Pennsylvania. Louisa,
a daughter of eighteen years, educated at Philadelphia, and
his son Arthur, came out soon after on a visit, and in 1790
the family moved out, except Mrs. St. Clair, who remained
at home some time longer.

The proposed Indian treaty at Duncan's falls, in 1788,
being postponed and adjourned to Fort liarmar, the In-
dians prepared for peace or war, and were hostile to hold-
ing a convention to adjust peace measures under the gnus
of Ilarniar, and Campus Martins.

Brandt, son of the Six Nation's chief of that name, came
down the Tuscarawas and Muskingum trail, with two hun-
dred warriors, camped at Duncan's falls, nine miles below
Zunusville, and informed Governor St. Clair, by runner, that
they desired the treaty preliminaries to be fixed there.

253

The governor suspected a plot to get him to the falls, and
ahduct him, yet nothing had transpired of that import, lie
sent Brandt's runner hack with word that he would soon
answer hy a ranger. Hamilton Kerr was dispatched to
Duncan's falls to reconnoiter, and deliver St. Clair's letter.

A short distance abov^ Waterford, Kerr saw tracks, and
keeping the river in sight, crept on a blutf, and raised to
his feet, when hearing the laugh of a woman, he came down
to the trail, and saw Louisa St. Clair on a pony, dressed In-
dian style, with a short rifle slung to her body. Stupefied
with amazement, the ranger lost his speech, well knowing
Louisa, who was the bravest and boldest girl of all at the
fort. She had left without knowledge of any one, and call-
ing " Plam " — as he was known by that name — to his senses,
told him she was going to Duncan's falls to see Brandt.
Expostulation on his part only made her laugh the londer,
and she twitted him on his comical dress, head turbaned
with red handkerchief, hunting shirt, but no trowsers, the
breech-clout taking their place. Taking her pony by the
head, he led it up the trail, and at night they suppered on
dried deer meat from Ham's pouch ; the pony was tied, and
Louisa sat against a tree and slept, riiie in hand, while Ham
watched her. Next morning they pursued their way, and
finally came in sight of the Indian camp. She then took
her father's letter from the ranger, and telling him to hide
and await her return, dashed off on her pony, and was soon
a prisoner. She asked for Brandt, who appeared in war
j»anoply, but was abashed at her gaze. She handed him
the letter, remarking that they had met before, he as a
student on a visit from college, to Philadelphia, and
she as the daughter of General St. Clair, at school. He
bowed ; being educated, read the letter and became excited.
Louisa perceiving this, said she had risked her life to see
him, and asked for a guard back to Marietta. Brandt told
her he guarded the brave, and would accompany her home.
In the evening of the third day they arrived with Ham Kerr
at the fort, where she introduced Brandt to her father, rela-

254

tiiii^ the incidents. After some hours, lie was escorted ont
of the lines, returned to the fulls, and went up the valley
with his warriors without a treaty, but crazed in love with
Louisa St. Clair.

In January, 1789, he returned, took no part in tlie Fori
llarniar treaty, was at the feast, and asked St. Clair in vain
for his daughter's hand.

In the fall of 1791, IJrandt led the Cliippewas for a time
diirinj^ the battle at St. Clair's defeat, and told his warriors
to shoot the general's horse, but not him. St. Clair had
four horses shot under him, and as many bullet-holes in his
clothes, but escaped unhurt. Louisa's beauty saved her
father's life, but sacrificed his fame; and after his downfall
she left Marietta with him and the family, loaded down with
sorrow for life.

l*rofessor llildreth thus describes Louisa at Marietta in
1701:

'' Louisa was a healthy, vigorous girl, full of life and ac-
tivity, fond of a frolic, and ready to draw amusement from
all and everything around her. She was a fine equestrienne,
and would mount the most wild and spirited horse without
fear, managing him with ease and gracefulness, dashing
through the open woodlands around Campus Martius at
full gallop, leaping over logs or any obstruction that fell in
her way. She was one of the most expert skaters in the
garrison. She was also an expert huntress. Of the ritie
she was a perfect mistress, loading and firing with the ac-
curacy of a backwoodsman, killing a squirrel from the
highest tree, or cutting off the head of a partridge with
wonderful [»recision. She was fond of roaming in the
woods, and often went out alone into the forest near Mari-
etta, fearless of the savages that occasionallv lurked in the
vicinity. She was as active on foot as on horseback, and
<oiil(l walk with the rapidity of a ranger for miles. Her
immners were relined, her person beautiful, with highly cul-
tivated intellectual powers, having been educated with much
care at Philadelphia. After the war she returned to her

255

early home amidst the romantic glens of the Legonier
valley."

Had St. Clair given his daughter to young Brandt, the
alhance would have averted war. His father, Joseph Brandt,
highly educated and the most powerful chief of the time,
was the originator of the western confederation of Indians
in 178H. It is reasonahle, therefore, to suppose that had a
family connection existed in 1780 with the governor of the
North-west territory, neither Ilarmar or St. Clair wouhl
have suffered defeat in 1791, nor would Anthony Wayne
have had to wliip the confederated nations in 1794.

JOE ROGEES, THE RANGER-A DREAM FORETELLS
HIS DEATH.

Joseph Rogers, a Pennsylvanian, who had served in Mor-
gan's riHe corps in the revolution, came to Marietta soon
after its settlement to seek a home. In 1791, as the Indian
war commenced, he and Edward Henderson were detailed
to scout up the Muskingum. On the 13th of March, at
night, they were returning to the fort, when two Indians
rose and tired, hitting Rogers in the hreast, and killing him,
within a mile of the fort. They then pursued Henderson
down a hill, and at the bottom he met two more Indians
who tired, one ball passing through his collar, and the other
through a handkerchief bound on his head, ranger fashion.
Making a short turn, he eluded his pursuers, reached the
garrison, and gave the alarm, when every man's duty was
to repair to his post, and the women to the blockhouse.
Great consternation prevailed. Every one rushed to the
blockhouse, one man carrying his papers, another liis arms,
a woman her bed and child, and an old gunsmith with his
leather apron filled with tools and some smoking tobacco,
another woman had a tea-pot, another the Bible, and so on;
when all were in, an old mother was missing. They sent

256

for licr, aiul found her fixing up things and sweeping the
Moor, she telling them she coukl not think of leaving her
house/' even if the Injuns were coming to scalp her," until
all was rid u}) and things in their place. It turned out in
the morning that the Indians had retreated. The night
hefore Rogers was shot, he dreamed that he would next day
take a scalp or lose one, and on going out in the morning
was so dejected that they offered to send a ranger in his
l)lace, hut lie said a dream could not scare him from his
duty. For not heeding the dream, Joe Rogers lost his life
on the Muskingum.

LEGEND OF A CREDIT MOBILIER AND LOUIS
PHILIPPE ON THE MUSKINGUM.

In the year 1790, four hundred French emigrants landed
at Marietta from France — principally lahorers, artisans,
hroken gentleaieu, and several of royal blood — a marquis,
count, (tc. ; mostly poor, but a few wealthy. They had
ranic to America just as the French revolution was com-
mencing. They were fraudulently induced to come by rep-
resentations made in Paris, on the part of the Scioto Land
Company's agent, who was a brother of Joel Barlow,
United States Minister at Paris. The agent had taken their
money for land, when in fact the company had no title to
land. Finally they settled, and built u[) Galli polls, wViere
descendants yet reside. Congress donated them twenty
thousand acres of public lands.

Louis I'hilippe joined the French revolution in that same
year of 1700, as a Jacobin (red republican), but having
assisted two of his sisters, who had become odious to the
government, to escape, he was denounced, lied to the con-
tii\ent, wandered for some time as an exile, came to I'liihr
delphia in 17!>6, and with two brothers — the Duke de Mont-
peusicr and Count Beaujolais — traveled over the UniLcd

257

States, returned to Europe in 1800, became king in 1830,
was deposed in 1848, and died an exile in England, in 1850.

While in the United States he visited the west, stopped,
as is said, at Coshocton, Zanesville, Marietta, and Gallipo-
lis. No one ever knew exactly his business in traversing
the valleys of the Muskingum, but General Cass says that
when he was United States Minister at Paris, the king
alluded once in conversation to John Mclntyre's hotel at
Zanesville, and told Cass how well he had been tr-eajted
there.

There is a tradition that the French marquis w4io came
to Marietta with the four hundred, and who returned to
France in 1791, was a blood relation of Philippe, and held
valuable papers pertaining to the family interests, which
he lost at Marietta, and that -Louis's visit to the Muskingum
was to find some clue thereto. In the search he was fasci-
nated by one of his countrywomen, among the Gallipolis
emigrants — where, is not known — and contracted with her
a " left-handed " marriage; the issue of which, under the
mother's name, grew to manhood on the Ohio and Mus-
kingum, went to Paris, and in the revolution of 1830 took
part in elevating his father to the throne ; and after whose
fall he returned to the United States, and died at New
Orleans, where he disclosed these facts.

The statement that Louis Philippe was once in Coshoc-
ton rests upon the fact that when George W. Silliman,
attorney at law, Coshocton, and grandson of Major Cass
was bearer of dispatches to the French government, the
king told him that he once went to a point in the North-
west Territory, where two rivers came together, and gave
such a description of the place, and the landlord of the
tavern (Colonel Williams), as to make it pretty certain that
this was the place. Colonel Williams, being afterward
spoken to on the subject, said that Louis Philippe "had
been at his house, and had been rather roughly treated."

Tradition says that the rough treatment was this : He
had an altercation with the tavern-keeper, ending in his
17

258

teHiii.ir Williams that he was heir to the French throne, and
would not, as the coming sovereign, condescend to bandy
words with a hackwoods plebeian. Williams said in reply,
that here in this backwoods of America there were no ple-
beians; "We are all sovereigns here," said he, " and I'll
show yoii oiir power," and suiting the action to the word,
he kifkcd ijouis Philippe out of the house; at which the
" sovereigns," loitering around the tavern, gave three cheers.
It is a historical fact that Louis Philippe and two brothers
landed in Philadelphia, October 21, 1796, made a tour of
the United States, and sailed from New York for England,
where they arrived in eJanuary, 1800. Hence, if Colonel
Williams did not keep tavern in Coshocton before the year
1800, he kicked some other "sovereign" out of his house.

THE LAST STEUGGLE TO DRIVE THE WHITES FROM
OHIO-WAYNE'S VICTORY.

In the spring and summer of 1792, every effort was made
by the government that could be conceived, to get the
Lidian tribes together and conclude a peace. At the insti-
gation of British emissaries they refused to meet, unless
assured in advauce that the Ohio should be the boundary
in future treaties. This would have struck Marietta, the
Muskingum, Tuscarawas, and all the Ohio valleys from the
map of civilization, and lost to the Ohio Company a million
acres bought from Congress at live shillings per acre.

Putnam and the pioneers were therefore deeply interested
in the colony. Ileckewelder could not survive, if his mis-
sion ruins on the Tuscarawas were to be so soon turned
over to the wild successors of the mound builders. Yet,
strange as the fact was, there were distinguished men in the
east willing to make the Ohio the boundary line. They
feared the depopulation of the old, and the building up of

259

new States in the west, to take from them tlic l»alance of
political power.

At length, in September,' 1792, General Putnam and John
Ileckewelder appeared on the Wabash ; met the Potawat-
omies, Wachtenaws, Kickapoos and smaller tribes, and con-
cluded a treaty. This was the first giving way of the Indian
barrier. That winter the Shawanese, Six iSTations, Wyan-
dots, and Delawares agreed to hold a grand council on the
Mauinee, which took place in early summer of 1793. The
government sent its agents to the mouth of Detroit River
to be ready to treat. The Indian council, finding that they
could not obtain the Ohio as a boundary line, refused to
treat on any other line, broke up, and all the nations pre-
pared for war again. At this council the treaties of Fort
Mcintosh and Harmar were repudiated as fraudulent, and
the gifts proffered by the government were spurned by the
Indians with contempt. Their fiat had gone forth : " N'o
white man shall plant corn in Ohio."

After contemplating the probable loss, not only of their
lives, but of their million acres, the prayers for help of the
pioneer women, and the groans of their anguished husbands,
were heard over the Blue Ridge, and above the Alleghanies,
and far up into the iN'ew England mountains, then a burst
of indignation arose, and " Mad Anthony " was ordered from
the east to the rescue of the pioneers. He came crushing
through the forests like a behemoth.

He left Fort Washington — now Cincinnati — with his
legion in October, 1793, He, too, went north-west on Har-
mar's and St, Clair's trails, building defenses as he moved
on. At Greenville, Darke County, he wintered and drilled
his men. In June, 1794, he camped on St, Clair's battle-
field, and buried the bones of six hundred soldiers, bleach-
ing there since 1791, Here the confederated tribes disputed
Wayne's furtlier progress. Being reinforced by eleven hun-
dred Kentuckians, he soon routed the savages, and pushed
on to the headquarters of the tribes at the junction of the
Auglaize and Maumee rivers. They retreated along the

260

Maiimee forty miles to the rapids, where there was a British
tort. Here tliey lyrepared for hattle. VVayue offered peace
without a tight, in case tliey gave up the Ohio Kiver as a
houndarv. A portion of tlie chiefs desired to do so, but the
romaiiidcr under British intiuence refused. On the 20th
of August he moved on the enemy, who again retreated
a short distance and fought him. His whole force being
l)rought into action soon routed them in every direction,
leaving the battle-ground strewn with dead Indians, and
Brltisii soldiere in disguise. General Wayne's loss was
thirty-three killed, and one hundred wounded. The Indians
in the battle numbered fourteen hundred, while the main
body were not in action, being some two miles off, but hear-
ing of the defeat they all scattered to their homes, and
Wayne laid waste their towns and corn-fields for fifty miles,
thus ending the war.

Ill this battle were Simon Girty, Elliott, and McKee,
who had, ever since their success in breaking up the mis-
sions on the Tuscarawas, been the main counsellors and
leaders among the Shawanese, Wyandots, and Delawares,
and all the time assisted by the British garrisons in the
region of the Sandusky and Detroit.

The net result of the Wayne campaign was a treaty of
peace, which was made at the present Greenville, Darke
County, Ohio, in the following August (1795), between the
government, represented by General Wayne, and the Shaw-
anese, Delawares, Wyandots, Ottawas, Pottawatomies, Mi-
amis, and other smaller tribes, at which about two-thirds of
the present State of Ohio was ceded to the United States.

The old residenters of the Tuscarawas and Miiskingimi
valleys — the Delawares and Shawanese — bore a conspicuous
i»art in the fore-front of Wayne's war — as they had in all pre-
vious wars — to prevent the whites from making homes in
these two valleys, so full of romance, so full of tragedies,
and so full of the ruins of God's works.

261

THE WANDERING EXILE RETURNS TO THE VALLEY,
FOUNDS GOSHEN, AND DIES IN HIS TRACKS-THE
LAST OF THE MISSIONS AND RED MEN.

Zeisberger had been driven away from the valleys in Sep-
tember, 1781, and until October, 1798, a period of seventeen
years, he had no real resting place on the earth. Wliat
the motive was, of an All-wise and Omnipotent God, in
subjecting this holy man to seventeen years of persecution
and privation, it is not for man to premise ; but on this
pious man's return, his frail canoes coasted down the lakes
in safety to the Cuyahoga; thence they paddled up that
river and down the Tuscarawas to their old home, con-
suming lifty-one days in the journey, amid perils of the
elements above, perils of the waters below, and perils of
the land around ; all the way some dangerous red light
ahead — yet witliout a serious accident they landed in sight
of the old ruins ; they laid out Goshen, they proceeded
anew to erect a chapel — which they dedicated on Christ-
mas day, 1798, to that same God who had smote Job of old
and Zeisberger alike.

One of the first persons baptised at Goshen was the
widow of Captain White Eyes ; next came a chief of the
Delawares, who had succeeded Captain Pipe, and who bore
a message from the Delawares on White River, in Indiana,
asking that missionaries be sent from Goshen to settle there.
Two missionaries and several Christian Indians were sent
from Goshen in 1801, and in a short time thereafter
Joshua and Ann Charity, aged Indians from Goshen, were
denouncd by an Indian prophet as witches, and sentenced
to be burned, which was done by placing the victims upon
a large pile of wood, binding them and tomahawking
them ; after which, setting fire to the pile, the Indians

202

lUinced avomid it until all were consumed — believing that
each victim tll^^^ sacrificed relieved the tribe of a witch.

This Indian, Joshua, Avho was sacrificed as a witch, had
lost two daug-liters at the Gnadenhutten massacre in 1782.

Congress having stipulated in its grant of land that all
the former inhabitants of the three missions, and their de-
scendants, as well as Killbnck, White Eyes, and their de-
scendants, should have land rent free in these fom' thousand
acre tracts, and all land not thus needed to be let out to
white settlers.

In May, 1799, Paul Greer, Peter Edmonds, Ezra and Peter
Warner, Jacob Bush, and two others, from Pennsylvania,
made settlements, and in. the following fall came David and
Uorcas Peter, from Bethlehem, being the first white settlers
in Tuscarawas Countj^, excepting Heckewelder, Zeisberger,
and their co-missionaries.

In November, 1802, twelve Delaware chiefs, on their way
to Washington to see l^esident Jefferson, stopped and spent
some time with Zeisberger, at Goshen.

In 1803, Loskiel, the great historian of the missions,
visited and remained some time at Goshen.

In 1805, the white settlers had so multiplied that a Mo-
ravian church was built at a new station near what is now
lock numbered seventeen, on the west side of the river, and
tlie same was dedicated by Zeisberger in presence of two
hundred people, and called Beersheba.

During this period, missions in other parts of the country
becoming demoralized, Zeisberger's health began to fail
under the accumulation of his sorrows, and his hearing be-
ing imi)aired, and his e3^esight failing, and the infirmities
of old age distressing him, he prepared for death, which
did not overtake him until 1808, he, however, wishing to
Ite <lcad.

In 1808, about forty Mousey Indians, heathens, came to
Goshen, and in a short time a second party came. Shortly
thereafter a boat came up the river, laden with rum, which
these Indians getting possession of, carried on such a series of

263

debaucheries around Goshen that the missionaries and their
converts fled to the hills for safety, while the white settlers
grasped their rifles in self-protection and that of the mis-
sion property ; Zeisberger aroused himself, called all the
Indians together, pointed out the vicious, and ordered them
to leave Goshen forever, which a portion of them did, the
others remaining.

In October, liev. Mr. Espick, also a physician, who had
settled at New Philadelphia, was called to Goshen to attend
Zeisberger, who died on the 17th day of November follow-
ing, after a service of sixty-two years at various missions.
His wife died in ten months after him. In two years after
Gelellemund, alias Killbuck, finished his career at Goshen.

The war of 1812 having commenced, Goshen declined,
and was finally abandoned as a mission in 1824, and its In-
dians retired to the far west. Thus ended the second advent
of the missionaries and the red men in the valleys.

No glittering marble column marks the spot where Zeis-
berger lies, but a small square block of stone, surmounted
with a marble slab, on which is etched his name — all that
remains to denote the only place of rest this first and truly
pious man ever had in the valley.

His mission, founded at Fairfield, Canada, in 1792, still
survives, and it is in tradition that for many years after
Zeisberger's death, Indian converts from Fairfield made
pilgrimages to Goshen, to clean up his grave and keep
green the grass thereon. In 1872, Rev. Reinke, a missionary
from Fairfield, with four Indians, William Stonefish, James
Snake, Joel Snake, Joshua Jacobs — one of whom was a
descendant of a convert slaughtered at the massacre — and
also the venerable David Knisely, Rev. E. P. Jacobs, Metho-
dist minister. Rev. Wilhelra, Lutheran minister, John Judy,
Esq., and others, visited the graves of Zeisberger and Ed-
wards at Goshen, and assembling around the graves, sung
the same hymn that had been translated by Zeisberger for
the Indians, and which had been sung sixty-four years be-
fore, on the same spot, at the funeral of David Zeisberger

204

himself. These four Indians then visited Schoenbrunn, but
hunted in vain for the grave-j^ard of their convert ancestors,
from thirty to forty of whom had been buried there from
1772 to 1779. The spot was pointed out, but the converts'
bones had l)ecn fertilizing a white man's field for a third of a
century. These poor Indians wept at tlie sight, then sliak-
iiig Ironi their feet the dust of the valle3% departed, never
to return again.

FURTHER PUBLIC SERVICES OF PUTNAM AND
HECKEWELDER-THEIR DEATHS.

After the return of peace, 1795, General Putnam estab-
lished a line of packets on the Ohio, from Wheeling to
Marietta, surveyed a national road from Wheeling west
through the Muskingum County, of to-day, and thus opened
up highways by which new settlers reached the valleys in
great numbers.

lie was, in 179C, appointed surveyor-general of the United
States, and directed surveys of one hundred and seventy-
four townships, into subdivisions for entry under military
warrants and other grants. He came to the Tuscarawas
and directed the Schoenbrunn, Gnadenhutten, and Salem
tracts, of four thousand each, to be laid off and subdivided
into lots, for the use of converted Indians, and for lease to
white settlers.

General Putnam, before closing his duties as surveyor-
general, visited and slept with Zeisberger at Goshen, then
named the little island in the river, after his revered
friend, and returned to his home at Marietta, where he was
chosen, in 1802, to represent Washington County in the
convention to form tlie first constitution for the State of
Ohio, which was completed in thirty days. Being opposed,
in 1800, to the election of Thomas Jefierson as president,

265

he retired, after his service in the convention, to private
life, and devoted his energies to the encouragement of public
improvements, education', and religion, until 1824, when he
died, at the age of eighty-six years. He was son of Elisha
Putnam; who was son of Edward Putnam — a grandson of
John Putnam — who came to America in 1634, and was the
founder of the Putnam family on this continent, and whose
descendants in the male line numbered one hundred and
thirty-four, prior to the birth of General Rufus Putnam, in
1738.

After the return of peace, Heckewelder proceeded to
Bethlehem, Pennsylvania, and urged the P en n sylvan ians to
come and take up homes on the Tuscarawas. He had some
years before ceased his functions as a missionary, and be-
came agent for leasing the lands donated in trust to the
society, and in due time emigration set into the valley,
dotting it over with cabins and clearings of settlers. He
had, in 1797, with some emigrants, gathered together the
bones of the murdered Indians at Gnadenhutten,and buried
the same where the monument now stands. He took up his
home there, and entered four thousand acres of land for other
parties. He stood at the bedside of Zeisberger when he
died, in 1808, at Goshen, and became, on the organization
of Tuscarawas County, an associate judge of the court of
common pleas. He remained in the valley in which he
had lived such an eventful life, until it was settled with an
active, vigorous race of white men, and after that returned
to Bethlehem, Pennsylvania, where he died, in 1823, want-
ing eleven months of the age of four score years. Thus
ended the careers of these two remarkable men, within a
year of each other. They well deserve a monument, as the
founders of Ohio.

20G

AN ASSASSIN MAKES THREE ATTEMPTS TO KILL
HECKEWELDEE.

The following incident occnrred while Ilcckewelder was in
charge of the mission at Giiadenhutten, during the Amerieaji
ri'volntion, after the Wyandots had joined the British : ' '.

Some Wyandots, returning from the white settlements in
N'irginia with a prisoner, rested at Gnadenhutten. Among
their liorses was one that had beeu stolen from the mission
a year hefore, and which belonged to Heckewelder. The
k'adcr of the Wyandots was prevailed on to sell the prisoner
to the missionai-y, Heckewelder, and give up the horse,
on the theor}' that it was a crime to hold stolen property,
knowing the fact. He returned with his squad to Sandusky,
where his companions told on him. He was ordered by tlie
Indian council to return to Gnadenhutten and get the horse,
or the scalp of its owner — the Indians in council adjudging
the horse to have been a lawful prize in war when captured
in Virginia. A short time after, as Heckewelder was going
from Gnadenhutten to Salem, he was shot at from behind
a log. In a few days he was traveling the same road, but
had two Delaware guides, who discovered an Indian in a
tree fork, leveling his gun at the missionary. They frus-
ti-atcd his attempt to shoot. In a few nights the same In-
dian entered Heckewelder's house with intent to murder
him, but he was seized, and when asked his motive for
wanting to kill Heckewelder, declared that it was he who
had given up Heckewelder's horse, and he was sent back
from Sandusky to get the horse, or Heckewelder's scalp,
it is not stated in the history of Gnadenhutten what became
of the assassin, but he never got back to Sandusky. The
white [irisoner bought by Heckewelder, and whose life was
tliereby sa\ed, was sent to Fort I^itt, from whence he reached
his home.

2G7

AARON BURR AND THE BLENNERHASSETS AT
MARIETTA-A BALL IN EARLY TIMES.

Connected with Marietta histoi^ is that of Aaron Bnrr,
Harman Blennerh asset, and Margaret, his wife. Burr had
honored his country by his military services in tlie war of
independence, and was compensated by being nominated for
Vice-President of the United States; having, in the presi-
dential poll, received an equal vote on the same ticket with
Thomas Jefferson, the House of Representatives had thrust
upon it the duty of electing President and Vice-President.
Jefferson succeeded to the first, and Burr to the second,
ofiice. His ambition was to be President — failing which
he conceived a project of erecting a western republic upon
the ruins of Mexico, and becoming president thereof. He
had with him many discontented officers, who had been
retired to private life poor, at the close of the revolution,
and they in turn had soldiers of their old commands, who,
having lost their time and property in the war, were ready
for any emergency.

The founders of Marietta were in part retired officers,
discontented, like those who joined Burr; but instead of
overturning Mexico, and recuperating their finances by
melting into money the little golden virgins and crosses of
the Spanish churches, they chose the plan of buying land
on the Ohio, setting up a State government, and selling
farms to emigrants at a profit. Still, Burr looked to old
friends in Marietta for help and sympathy. Among others,
he became acquainted with Harman Blennerhasset and his
accomplished wife. Blennerhasset was an educated Irish
e-entleman, who had built a fantastic mansion on one of
Black Hoof's islands in the Ohio, nine miles below Marietta,
where he was enjoying a quiet and retired life, in the midst

268 , -^

of a score of hilarious good fellows, who were drinking
his mountain dew, and entertaining him with "Teddy
O'Rourke," and the " Exile of Erin."

Madame Blennerhasset had an outside estate of her own,
and being an educated lady, she soon tired of hearing noth-
ing but game and fish, dog and horse talk; hence she wished
very often that the island would sink, or Buckshanoth and
his warriors come back to the Ohio with their scalping
knives.

Burr's project delighted Blennerhasset, and his powers ot
mind entranced the lady. The island home soon became
a commissariat for needy adventurers, while Burr flitted
about to Marietta, Chillicothe, Cincinnati, &c., making
friends.

In October, Burr sent Blennerhasset to accompany ex-
Go venor Alston, of South Carolina, and his wife, Theodosia,
Burr's daughter, to Lexington, Louisville, and other down
the river towns, leaving Mrs. Blennerhasset at home to direct
its management.

Burr had studied at a glance the people he was propitia-
ting and winning over. He knew that the men already on
the island would be faithful to him as long as their soup
lasted, and the hostess knew well how to make it, hence her
place for the time being was at home.

Up at Marietta he contracted with the ship carpenters
for fifteen large boats, costing several thousand dollars, and
that fact held the New Englanders' heads "level." On their
return to the island. Governor Alston and wife were, with
Mrs. Blennerhasset and her husband, and Burr, all invited
to a ball at Marietta. As the dancing proceeded, and the
wine went round, so did Burr; and in a short time he conn-
tcracted all the gossip touching himself. It was voted a
lie by all, especially the unmarried ladies — Burr being then
a widower — and the wives of all who wished Marietta to
become a great commercial ship building center, although
a thousand miles from the sea.

269

To put an effectual quietus on all suspicions, Burr, ob-
serving Tlieodosia and Madame Blennerhasset face to face
in conversation, clasped his daughter, wJio had a national
reputation for all that was good and virtuous in woman,
and imprinted a kiss, while he gave his other arm to Mrs.
Blennerhasset, exclaiming as he pressed both, "Man rules
the world, and woman man." Then passing round the
whirling crowd, he sought two matrons of Marietta at a
window, with their puritan e3'^es gazing at him. But Aaron
Burr never shrunk from the gaze of woman, and, making
a gracious bow, comprehending at a glance their talk to be
about him, he asked each if she had sons. Learning that
such was the fact, he added that he had high places for the
sons of courageous mothers, and further desired to know
their wishes. These spartan pioneer women, who had
unflinchingly looked out of Campus Martins at Indian
war in all its horrors for five years, were just as open to
flattery as the sex the world over. They bowed at the
words "courageous mothers." Burr passed on through the
throng, made the acquaintance of every one, and when the
ball closed that night he had but one opponent, and she
Avas a spinster of the post tertiary period, who invidiously
remarked that the ex-president of the United States had
conquered Marietta with a daughter on one arm and a
Pompadour on the other.

On the day of the ball there had been a military training
at Marietta, which, in those early times, brought a great
crowd to the town. Burr, from his revolutionary experi-
ence, was master of the art of war, and he drilled the militia
on this occasion so successfully, that it was said he added
five hnndred recruits to his expedition, having not less than
five thousand men in all.

His enemies began to work. The papers soon sounded
the alarm of a disunion plot, of which it was hinted Burr
was leader. In ISTovember, he was summoned into court at
Frankfort to answer charges, but no proof being adduced
to implicate him in any measure hostile to the Union, he

270

was flischiir<;^ed, and a ball given in his honor. He then
completed arrangements for Blennerhasset and his party, to
go down the Ohio on the fifteen boats building at Marietta,
to meet Burr at the month of the Cumberland, and there
l>nrr to take command, and proceed down the Mississippi
in (piest of "fortune and honor." In the meantime. Presi-
dent Jetterson issued a proclamation, based upon dispatches
sent him by General Wilkinson, in command of United
States forces at New Orleans, cautioning the people against
" unlawful enterprises in the western States."

I>lennerhasset came back to his island home, and there
unwittingly fell in with a United States detective, who
avowed himself one of "Burr's men," and who, after draw-
ing information out of Blennerhasset, proceeded to Ma-
rietta, and thence to Chillicothe, and laid all before the
Governor of Ohio, who sent a secret message to the Ohio
Legislature, then in session, and that body at once passed
necessary laws in the premises. The militia were called
out, marched to Marietta, captured the fifteen boats, and
jtatrolled the Ohio River. A party proceeded to the island
to arrest Blennerhasset, but he and forty companions left
in the night for down the river, with directions for Mrs.
'Blennerhasset to follow soon. She went to Marietta, and ]
while absent, the militia sacked the island home.

lUirr was at Nashville — and ignorant of the fact that
General Wilkinson had betrayed and exposed him — pro-
ceeded on with his flotilla down the Mississippi until near
Natchez, where the Governor of Mississippi and militia
caused him to surrender. After examination his men were
discharged, and Burr finding too many enemies in front,
tied into the wilderness. Blennerhasset, on his return
homeward, was arrested for treason, and committed to jail
in Kentucky. Colonel, afterward General Gaines, arrested
Burr in Alabama, who gave bond to appear at Kichmond,
Virginia, on the 23d of May, 1807, and stand trial for trea-
son. Both he and Blennerhasset were indicted ior treason,
tried, and acquitted.

1

271

Burr retired to England — wus expelled from that coun-
try, and took up his residence in Sweden. In 1800, he went
to Paris, became very poor, returned to New York, where
he practiced law. lie died in 1883,

Blennerhasset and his wife returned to Marietta, but find-
ing his islaiuhhome a waste, removed to Mississippi, bought
a thousand acre cotton plantation, which completed his ruin,
by reason of the embargo on cotton.

These two men caused more sensation, had w^armer
friends, and more vindictive enemies than any two men of
their day. Both became outcasts, though no crime was
proven agitinst either. Blennerhasset died on the island
of Guernsey in 1822. His wife unsuccessfully demanded
damages against the government, and died in New York in
1842, not in want — as some writers have declared — of means
or friends, but possessed of both to a moderate extent.

Time, in making all things even, developed the fact that
the scandal touching her and Burr's secret intimacy was
fictitious, and gotten up by his enemies to destroy his influ-
ence among the people. She died a martyr " to state craft."

C 11 A P T E 11 XII,

THE LAST INDIAN WAR-DEATH OF TECDMSEH.

Tlie impressment of American naturalized citizens on
the higli seas by l>ritish orders, and British intrigues among
the frontier Indians, brought on the war of 1812, and in
which the white settlers of the Tuscarawas and Muskingum
valleys bore an honorable part. But it is not the province
of this work to detail other than the Indian incidents of
that war.

General Harrison commanded in the north-west, where
the ])ropliet, Tecumseh, and his Ijrother, were instigating
the Shawanese, Delawares, and other tribes, to engage in
war for the recovery of the lands lost by the Indians at the
Wayne treaty of 1795. Those of the Indian tribes who
opposed his machinations, or favored the Americans, he
had burned as witches as fast as caught by his spies.

The atrocities of the prophet iinally caused General
Harrison to issue and send a "speech" to the Shawanese
cliiefs, sharply remonstrating against these actions. About
this time the British became ver}' active with the Indians,
and it soon came to the notice of the Americans. Eai'ly
in 1808, large numbers of Indians congregated in the vicinity
of Fort Wayne, on the Maumee, in obedience to a summons
from tlie prophet. In the following summer the prophet
removed to a place called Tippecanoe, on the upper waters
of the Wabash, where he was soon surrounded by his
deluded followers. Here he remained until 1810, when

273

Governor Harrison received [tositive information that the
prophet and Tccuniseh were inciting the Indians to o[>en
a war with the Americans. Traders arriving at Vincennes
from the upper country contirmed these reports, and asserted
tliat not less than a thousand warriors were assembled un-
der Tecumseh and the prophet. The government nuide
prc[)arations for a war, but in order to prevent it called upon
Tecumseh to meet the governor at Vincennes for a peace
conference. Accordingly, in July, 1811, Tecumseh, with
three hundred of his warriors, came to Vincennes. Gov-
ernor Harrison told the Indians what he knew concerning
their warlike preparations, and warned them against pre-
cipitating a war. Tecumseh boldly denied all, and solemnly
pledged the governor that he would return in eighteen
days, when he would " wash away all these bad stories."
Tecumseh failed to come on the appointed day, but on the
27th of July he appeared with his three hundred warriors,
and acted in quite a bold and defiant manner. The con-
ference took place in the presence of the troops and the
Indians, who were called out to protect their respective
leaders in case of foul play from the opposite side. After
several speeches on either side, Tecumseh proposed to let
matters rest while he visited the southern tribes to learn
their desires. So the meeting broke up without a definite
understanding, and Tecumseh went down the Wabash on
his proposed visit.

This was his last appearance before the commencement
of hostilities. In the meantime the mysterious conduct of
Mie Indians liad excited and thoroughly aroused the whites.
It is not proposed to detail here the movements of the In-
dians or the government troops, which culminated in the
memorable battle of Tippecanoe, which took place on the
7tli of November, 1811, resulting in the defeat of the prophet
and his force. Soon after the battle Tecumseh returned from
his southern trip, and was much surprised and chagrined at
the result of the contiict. He now proposed to Governor
IS

274

Harrison to be allowed to proceed to Washington, but was
not encouraged, and tlie journey was at once abandoned.

Tecuinseli and his brother now applied themselves with
all tlieir energy and cunning toward fomenting a general
war against the Americans, in which they were abetted and
encouraged by the British on the Canada frontier. Matters
finally assumed a serious phase, and the ball was opened by
the forcible abduction of a party of peacefully disposed
Wyandots by a detachment of British and Shawanese, ac-
companied by Tecumseh, Elliott, and McKee. Sometime
afterward a deputation of Indians, with the consent of Gov-
ernor Harrison, went into the British camps to procure the
release and return of all the Indians there who desired to
return to tlieir own country. The Wyandots who w^ere held
by the British secretly promised the deputation that they
would all desert to the Americans at the first opportunity,
which they did.

Tecumseh, having returned from a conference with the
British agents, Elliott and McKee, sent a message to the
prophet to send his women and children w^estward, and
march to attack Vincennes with all the warriors he could
command, and that he, Tecumseh, would join him ere long.

In June, 1812, war was declared against England by the
United States. E^orthern Ohio, Lake Erie, Michigan, and
Canada comprised the principal theater of the war in the
"West; and among the noteworthy events were Colonel Cro-
ghan's gallant defense of Fort Stephenson, on the present site
of Fremont, Ohio ; Perry's victory on Lake Erie; Hull's
surrender at Detroit; the complete defeat of the British
under Proctor, and the Indians under Tecumseh, by General
Ilarrison's army, on the river Thames, in Canada, and the
gallant defense of ]^ew Orleans by General Jackson.

Tecumseh was engaged in all the fights in the north-west,
and at the decisive battle of the Thames he commanded the
right wing of the allied British and Indian forces. When
the retreat commenced Tecumseh fiercely exerted himself
to stem the tide of defeat. And this was his last fight. Re-

275

fusing to iMiii with the cowardly British, he renewed the
contest, and sprang to the front of his savages, and hy his
aippeals encouraged many to stand hy him. Finally, the In-
dians gave way and retreated, when it was fonnd that their
l)rave leader was killed, and around him lay a score of his
hraves who fell at his side. The old story that Tecumseh
was shot hj Colonel R. M. Johnson, who conmuxnded the
Kentucky troops, has never been definitely settled. lie fell
in front of where Colonel Johnson was wounded, and that
is all that is positively known on the subject. But the In-
<lians soon abandoned all hope of reco\ ering their old valleys.
At the close of the war the English granted the family oi'
Tecumseh a pension, as also the prophet, who lived several
years afterward. Tecumseh was about forty-five years old
wdien he was killed.

The war on the lakes resulted as disastrously to the British
navy as it had to the British army on land, and before the
battle of New Orleans was fought, a treaty of peace was
signed in December, 1814, betw-een the two governments,
but the fact not being known at New Orleans, Packenham
moved upon Jackson's army, and was demolished January

•8,1815.

The counties of Tuscarawas and Muskingum furnished
in all about five hundred men for the war, and lost but about
thirtv.

AOCOUNT OF THE ELLIOTT FAMILY OF FIGHTERS.

>Col()nel Robert Elliott came from Pennsylvania, near the
Maryland line. lie had been twice married; the last time
to a lady nained Hughes, by whom he had a daughter, who
became the wife of General Irvine, commandant at Fort
Pitt; he also had three sons, William, Wilson, and Jesse D.
Elhott. The first emigrated to Canada; the second com-
manded an Ohio company, from Trumbull County, at the
seige of Fort Meigs, in the war of 1812; the third w^as second

276

in command of Perry's fleet on Lake Erie, and his ship com-
ing into action at the opportune moment, contributed to
win the victory, Perry's flag-ship having heconic disabled,
and he having to go aboard of Elliott's ship. It is a family
legend that William and Wilson Elliott personally encoun-
tered each other in a hand to hand fight at Fort Meigs.

Commodore Jesse J). Elliott's son, Washington Klliott,
was a Captain in the Mexican war, and a colonel of the
regular army in the war of 1861. He was president of the
court-martial that tried Captain Jack and his Modocs in
1873.

Colonel Wilson Elliott's son, Jesse D. Elliott, is and has
been one of the editors of the Ohio Democrat, at Xew Phila-
delphia, Ohio, for thirty years past. Other branches of the
Elliott's live at N'ewark.

The Matthew Elliott, referred to in lleckewclder and
Zeisberger's narratives, was of different ancestry.

COLONEL EOBEET ELLIOTT AMBUSHED AND KILLED
IN WAYNE'S WAR.

On General Wayne's march from Fort Washington into the
Indian country, he so depleted the stores of Forts Hamilton
and Jeiierson that Colonel Robert Elliott (grandfather of
'Jesse I). Elliott, Esq., of ISTew Philadelphia, Tuscarawas
County), who was acting in the capacity of quartermaster-
general, was ordered to replenish those forts with army
stores. While attending to this duty, and when on his way
from Fort Washington to Fort Hamilton, accompanied by
his body servant, a roving band of Indians that had struck
out on a spying expedition shortly after Wayne defeated
tlieir forces on St. Clair's old battle-field, wa3'laid and shot
the colonel dead from his horse. The servant made good
his escape by putting his horse to its utmost speed. He
arrived at Fort Hamilton in the night, and soon after him
came the faithful charger of his master. On the following

277

morning- the commandant at the fort sent a sqiuul of sokliers,
accompanied by the servant, ont after the body of the cokj-
nel, which they found a short distance from tlie, spot where
he feU. The savages had stripped it of all valuabk^s and a
portion of the clothing. The body was placed in a box taken
ont for the purpose, and the soldiers started with it for tke
fort. When about one-third of the way in they wore fired
upon by the same party of Indians who had sliot Elliott, and
the servant, who had rode the colonel's liorse was killed.
Tlie soldiers abandoned the remains and took to the woods,
but were rallied by their commander, when they drove oW
the Indians. In the meantime the savages had broken open
the eofiin. The remains were then put into the wagon with
those of the servant, and taken safely to the fort, and after-
ward to Cincinnati, where they were buried side by side in
the cemetry of the old Presbyterian church at that place.
In 1835, his son. Commodore Jesse J). Elliott, of the United
States Nav}', placed an imposing monument at the grave
with the following inscription upon it: "In memory of
Robert Elliott, slain by a party of Indians, near this point,
while in the service of his country. Placed by his son. Com-
modore Jesse D. Elliott, United States Navy, 1835. Damon
and Fidelity."

Sometime subsequent to the peace that was concluded by
the treaty of Greenville, one of the Indians who comprised
the murdering party, in relating the exploits he had engaged
in during the war, said that he tired the shot that killed the
colonel, and that when he attempted to scalp him the wig
which Elliott wore came off, and that it created much merri-'
ment among the other Indians, one of whom exclaimed,
''damn lie!''

278

POPULATION AND GROWTH OF OHIO, BY COUNTIES,
SINCE ITS FOUNDING BY PUTNAM AND HECKE-
WELDER.

CorNTlEH

'PlK-Slnte...

Adams

Allfii

AshlaiKl

Ashtabula....

Athens

.\iia:lnizo

Hfiiiiunt

liviiwn

Butler

Carroll

Champaign .

Clark .....'

Clermont

Clinton

Columbiana.
Coshoctcin....

Crawtord

Cuyahoifa....

Darke...

Defiance

Delaware ....

Erie

Fairfield

Fayette

Franklin

Fulton

Gallia

(ieauga

Greene

Guerusoy ....
Hamilton....

Hancofk

Hardin

Harrison....

Henry

Highland ....

Hocking

Holmes

Huron

Jackson

Jefferson... .

Knox .' ....

Lake

Lawrence... .

Licking

Logan

Lorain

Lucas

Madison

Mahoning....

Marion

Medina

Meigs

Mercer

Miami

Monroe

Montgoniery

Morgan ".,

Morrow

Muskingum.

AGOREGATE.

1870. 18C0. ! 1850 . 1840. 1830. 1820. 1810. 1S(H)

2,GG.i,2eO: 2,339,.51l' l,i)80,.'}2n l,.")lii,4fi7

20,71)0
23,023
21,0031

2:i,7(;,sl

20,041
30,714
.30,802
3!t,!n2
14.101
24,1.S8
:!2,()70
:i4,2(;8
21,014
38,200:
2:i,ri(ini

l:i2",(ilo
.32,278
l.s710
25,175
28,188
31,138
17,170
G3,019
17,789
25,545
14,190
28,u38
23,838

260,370
23,847
18,714
1S,0S2
14,028
20,133
17,025
18,177
28,532
21,750
20,188
20,3;',3
15,035
31,:!80
35,750
23,028
30,308
46,722
15,633
31,001
10,184
20,092
.31,465
17,254
.32,740
2.5,770
40,(HI0
20,363
1S,.583
44,886

20,300
19,185
22,9.51
31,814
21,364
17,187
.30,398
29,958
35,840
15,738
22,098
25,300
33,0;i4
21,461
32,836
25,i'.32
23,881
78,033
20,609
11,886
23,902
24,474
30,.538
15,9.35
50,361
14,043
22,043
1.5,817
26,197
24,474
216,410,
22,886
13,570|''
19,110
8,901 i
27,773
17,0.57;
20,. 589'
29,016 ■
17,941 !
20,115
27,735,
15,.576i
23,240 i
37,011 j
20,996!
29,744;
25,831'
13,015'
25,894!
15,490
22,.517i
26,5341
14,104,
20,959;
25,741
.52,2.30
22,119,
20,445
44,4161

18.883
12,109
23,813
28,707
18,215
11,338
.34,6(K)
27,332
30,789
17,685
19,782
22,178
30,455
18,838
33,021
25,674
18,177
48,090
20,276

6,966
21,817
18,568
30,264
12,726
42,909

7,781
17,063
17,827
21,946
30,438
150,844
16,7.51

8,521
20,157

3,434
25,781
14,119
20,4.52
26,203
12,719
29,133
28,872
14,654
1.5,246
38,846
19,162
26,086
12,363
10,015
23,7.35
12,618
24,441
17,971

7,712
24,990
28,351
.38,218
28,.585
20,280
45,049.

13,183
9,079

23,724
19,109

'soViioi

22,715
28,173
18,108
16,721
10,882
23,100
25,719
40,378:
21,. 590
13,152
26,. 500
13,282

22,060
12,599
31,924
10,984
25,049

13,444

16,297
17,528
27,748
80,14.'

9.9,S0

4; 598
20,009

2,. 503
22,209

9,741
18,088
23,933

9,744
25,0.30
29,579
13,719

9,738j
35,096 j
14,015

937,903

12,281
.578

14,584
9,787

'28,"()27
17,807
27,142

12,131
13,114
20,460
11,436
35,592
11,161

4,791
10,373

6,204

581,295

10,400

7,375
0,.3.38

230,760

9,4:J4

2,791

20,.329; 11,097

13,356

21,746 11,1.50

11,504

24,786
•8,182
14,741

0.303

8,479

9,.533

15,820 9,996

8.085 2,674

22,0.331 10,878

7,086i

i

6,.328l 1,4.59
3,717!

45,365

3,432

16,633 11,361

6,316 1,854

10,172 3,486

9,733

15,813

14,801

18,036

52,317

813

210

20,916

262,

16,345

4,008

9,133'
13,341 j

5,941
22,489,
17,085!

7,098
7,791

10,.521
9,292

31,764

4,181
2,917
5,870
3,0.51
15,258

12,308 5,706
2,130

0,075

3,746'

18,.531( 17,200
8,.326' 2,149

5,367]

20,869

6,440

3,499

11,861 3,85
3,181

18,467
9,382
9 025

5,696
6,190

[

4,799

' l,(ii'3

14,765
18,.3.52
11,4.52

8,277

6,5.51
7,560
6,1.58
1,110

12,807

8,768

24,362

11,800

::;;::::::;: ;:;::::::;;;i:;;;;::;;

3,082
4,480

:::::::::::: :;•::::

19,088
18, .521
31 938

8,8.51
4,645
15,999

5,297

3,941

7,722 .........

20,8.52

38,749

29,334

17,824

10,036

279

ROPULATION AND GROWTH OF OHIO-Continued.

RISE AND PROGRESS OF PARTIES IN OHIO -NAMES
OF, AND VOTES FOR, GOVERNORS AND PRESIDENTS.

Ill 1803, the lirst governor, Edward TitHu, was elected
without opposition, I'eceiviiig 4,5(i4 votes.

In 1807, Return J. Meigs received <),050 votes, against
4,757 given for JSTathaniel Massie, hut Meigs soon resigned.

In 1808, Samuel Huntington was elected, receiving 7,293
votes ; Thomas Worthington, 5,G01, and Thomas Kirker,
3,397.

In 1810, Return J. Meigs was elected, receiving 9,921
votes, and Thomas Worthington, 7,731.

lu 1812, Governor Meigs was re-elected, receiving 11,859
votes, against Thomas Scott, 7,903.

2.SU

111 1814, Thomas Worthiugton was elected, receiving
15,879 votes, and Othniel Looker, 6,171.

In 1816, Governor Wortliington was re-elected, receiving
22,931 votes ; James Dunlap, 6,295, and Ethan Allen Brown,
1,607.

In 181 8, Ethan Allen Brown was elected, receiving 30,194
votes, and James Dunlap, 8,075.

In 1820, Governor Brown was re-elected, receiving 34,836
votes; Jeremiah Morrow, 9,426, and William Ileur}- Har-
rison, 4,848.

In 1822, Jeremiah Morrow was elected, receiving 26,659
votes; Allen Trimble, 22,899, and William W.Irwin, 11,050.

In 1824, Governor Morrow was re-elected, receiving
39,526 votes, and Allen Trimble, 37,108.

In 1826, Allen Trimble was elected, receiving 71,475
votes ; John Bigger, 4,114; Alexander Campbell, 4,765, and
Benjamin Tappan, 4,192.

In 1828, Governor Trimble was re-elected, receiving 53,970
votes, and John W. Campbell, 51,951.

In 1830, Duncan McArthur, whig, was elected, receiving
49,668 votes, and Rovert Lucas, democrat, 49,186.

In 1832, Robert Lucas, democrat, was elected, receiving
71,251 votes, and Darius Lyman, whig, 63,485.

In 1834, Governor Lucas, democrat, was re-elected, re-
ceiving 70,738 votes, and James Findlay, whig, 67,414.

In 1836, Joseph Yance, whig, was elected, receiving 92,204
votes, and Eli Baldwin, democrat, 86,158.

In 1838, Wilson Shannon, democrat, was elected, receiving
107,884 votes, and Joseph Vance, whig, 102,146.

In 1840, Thomas Corwin, whig, was elected, receiving
145,442 votes, and Wilson Shannon, democrat, 129,312.

In 1842, Wilson Shannon, was elected, receiving 119,774
votes; Thomas Corwin, whig, 117,902, and Leceister King,
free-soil, 5,134.

In 1844, Mordecai Bartley, whig, was elected, receiving
146,333 votes ; David Tod, democrat, 145,062, and Leicester
King, free-soil, 8,898.

281

In 1846, William Bebb, whig, was elected, receiving
118,869 votes; David Tod, democrat, 116,484, and Samnel
Lewis, free-soil, 10,797.

In 1848, Seabury Ford, whig and free-soil, was elected,
receiving 148,250 votes; John B. Weller, democrat, 147,886,
and scattering, 939.

In 1850, Reuben Wood, democrat, was elected, receiving
133,093 votes; William Johnson, whig, 121,105, and Edwurd
Smith, free-soil, 13,747.

In 1853, William Medill, democrat, was elected, receiving
147,663 votes; Nelson Berrere, whig, 85,857, and Samuel
Lewis, free-soil, 50,346.

In 1855, Salmon P. Chase, republican, was elected, re-
ceiving 146,770 votes ; William Medill, democrat, 131,019,
•and Allen Trimble, independent, 24,276.

In 1857, Salmon P. Chase, republican, was re-elected,
receiving 160,568 votes; Henry B. Payne, democrat, 159,065,
and P. Van Trump, independent, 10,272.

In 1859, William Dennison, Jr., republican, was elected,
receiving 184,557 votes, and Rufus P. Ranney, democrat,
171,226.

In 1861, David Tod, republican, was elected, receiving
206,997 votes, and Hugh J. Jewett, democrat, 151,794.

In 1863, John Brough, republican, was elected, receiving
288,374 votes, and C. L. Vallandigham, democrat, 187,492.

In 1865, J. D. Cox, republican, was elected, receiving
233,633 votes, and George W. Morgan, democrat, 193,797.

In 1867, Rutherford B. Hayes, republican, was elected,
receiving 243,605 votes, and Allen G. Thurman, democrat,
240,622.

In 1869, Governor Hayes, republican, was re-elected, re-
ceiving 235,081 votes; George H. Pendleton, democrat,
227,580, and Samuel Scott, prohibition, 670.

In 1871, Edward F. Noyes, republican, was elected, re-
ceiving 238,273 votes; George W. McCook, democnit^
218,105, and G. T. Stewart, prohibition, 4,084.

In 1873, William Allen, democrat, was elected, receiving

282

214,(354 votes; Edward F. Noyes, republican, 213,837 ; G.
T. Stewart, prohibition, 10,278, and Isaac C. Collins, liberal,
10,109.

In 1875, Rutherford B. Hayes, republican, was elected,
receiving 297,813 votes, and William Allen, democrat,
292,264.

PEESIDENTIAL VOTES, FEOM 1852 TO 1872, IN OHIO.

In 1852, Franklin Pierce, democrat, received l<)8,9o3
votes; Winiield Scott, whig, 152,553, and John P. Hale,
free-soil, 31,332.

In 1850, James Buchanan, democrat, received 170,874
votes ; John C. Fremont, republican, 187,497, and Millard
Fillmore, neutral, 28,126.

In 1860, Stephen A. Douglas, democrat, received 187,421
votes; Abraham Lincoln, republican, 221,809 ; John IJell,
12,193, and John C. Breckenridge, 11,303.

In 1864, George B. McClellan, democrat, received 205,599
votes, and Abraham Lincoln, republican, 265,654.

In 1868, Horatio Seymour, democrat, received 238,621
votes, and Ulysses S. Grant, republican, 280,167.

In 1872, Horace Greeley, democrat and conservative, re-
ceived 244,321 votes; Ulysses S. Grant, republican, 281,852,
and 3,225, scattering.

283

INCREASE IN WEALTH UNDEE A GOLD AND STATE
CUREENCY IN 1850, AND A UNITED STATES CUE-
EENCY IN 1874, BY COUNTIES.

l'(niNTIES.

Ad;in\s

Allen

Aslilund

Ashtabula

Athens

Aiia;laize

U(>inioilt

Blown

Butler

CaiToll

Champaign....

Chxrke

Clermont

Clinton

Columbiana...

Co.shoeton

Crawford

Cuyahoga

Darke

Fetiance

Delaware

Erie

Fairfield

Fayette

Franklin

Fulton

(jiallia

Geauga

Greene

Guernsey

Hamilton

Hancock

Hardin

Harrison

Henry

Highland

Hocking

Holmes

Huron

Jaelison

Jetterson

Knox

Lake

Lawrence

Licking

ID'S 4.

^111

1,-)24,174
4,i;7S,'.i!)l
ri.(iii5,ii:i:i
1, '.14!), 770
1 ,4S0,( 12(3
7,:-ll»:i,ii43
.'"),444,4G4
10,n.")2,(>il
2,r)'.H,il27
."i,(l29,(;7t5
(;,'.)t;i»,48:3
ti,(;22,7:i8
4,4119,973
7,:iu.S,9()G
.■),0-2(J,.361

:;,:isi,9l.^>

l(l,7.'il 1,989
3,4(11,797
1,082,492
4,144,681
4,403,042
7,442,904
3,204,039
11 ,284,9.51
818,962
2.072,587
3.354,598
7,4:i7,110
4,943,7.53
55,670,031
2,404,745
1,397,484
4,487,740
519,583
5,632,719
1,281,852
3,218,644
5, .509,986
1,350,838
7,:i73,766
5,7.50,186
2.852,533
1,968,224
9,128,948

<3J — ^

X o ^

10,068,892
10,511,6.57
13,36o,o:;i

16,lr,4,138

8,625,11011

7,409,995

21,1.5:1,973

11,313,392

33,232,410

9,044,510

21,037,100

20,9O(;,5i:;

15,032,950

14,271,000

23,586,398

13,602,590

15, ,556,810

92,130,37'.!

18,832,790

5,30'9,80S

16..522,399

12,342,609

18, 107,. 540

14,249,371

49,301.330

5,142,550

7,722,774

8,234,1.58

22,770,701

11,0.51,107

219,799,3.83

12,245,512

8,0.58,410

13,3^8,320

4,337,550

15,.571,616

5,735,448

8,.597,697

18,1.55,097

5,070,034

20,223,700

10,864,424

10,.504,9SO

9,3.58,202

20,803,699

COUNTIES.

ee '* S

§:

Logan

Lorain

Lucas

Madison

Malioniug

Marion...^

Medina

Meigs

Mercer

Miami

Monroe

Montgomery.

Morgan

Morrow

Muskingum...

Noble.-.r

Gttawa

Paulding

Perry...'

Pickaway

Pike ;

Portage

Preble

Putnam

Richland

Ross

Sandusky

Scioto

Seneca

Shelby

Stark

Summit

'rrumbull

Tuscarawas ..

LTnion

Van Wort

Vinton

Warren

Washington..

Wayne

Williams

Wood

Wyandot

> X

i . ■^,

a; ^ r

$3,688,523
4,348,158
2,3.50,,532
3,073,279
5,842,882
2,709,088
4,105,440
•2,147,972
1,182,.511
0,387,357
2,588,5(>!

12,8'.I8,485
4,702,249
3,050,627

10,984,107

487', 8O7"

308,7.50
3,600,499
7,974,047
2,074,991
5,926,727
6,113,291
894,772
5,831,291
10,232,791
2.3i)7.141
3,493,:!42
5,975,208
2,.575,567
9,413,008
6,433,828
7,375,021
5,052,775
1,795,249
494,072
1,014,094
8,154,843
3,982,051
6,4.80.471
001 ,353
1,195,183
1,388,112

Totals.

fl3,75G,390
18,171,040
22,0,s(l,l'.lO
14, .5.50, 900
19, .501, 200
12.882,005
12,o:i3,931

9,307,112

4,335,160
21, .138,672

5,.S72,409
45,043,420

8,510,497
12,609,761
25,025,:i50

i;,.544,390

4,0,80,118

2,13'.l,9.56

8,S24,774
19,749,5.52

5,148,154
10,726,18:",
17,63S,4:',5

5,635,002
22,080,010
21,.S94,lo:;
!:;,265,123
12,102,291
17,681,770
10,174,900
33, ,873,98(1
22,865,,S76
20.894,009
17;2.5o,'.l.51
10, .5.50, 280
6,138,907

4,192,(;16
21,.874,.S21
13,.S77,438

2-1,1150.819
7,487,:i83
!l,0'.»7,OtO

10,0(12,381

438,598,027 1 ,581 1,379,324

284-

COAL, THE GEEAT ELEMENT OF FUTURE WEALTH.

In the valleys of the Tuscarawas and Muskingum are
the main coal-iields of Ohio. In Tuscarawas County, the
(State geologists estimate, at a rough calculation, all tlie
workable coal to average 6 feet in thickness over 550 square
miles, which, at 0,000,000 tons per mile, gives for 550
s([uare miles, by measurement, 3,300,000,000 tons of coal,
wliich of itself would last the people of Ohio several cen-
turies— as per calculation of Geologist Briggs. Multiply
this quantity by each county in the coal area, and it will be
safe to say that a hundred centuries can not exhaust the
coal-fields of the valleys.

THE FORMATION OF COAL.

The modern geologists' theory is that the materials which
were comprised in the formation of coal seams were washed
into vast basins by the action of water, which at certain
periods would rise to a level with the surface of the land.
These sediments, it is claimed, were originally gathered
fix)m the land by the constantly changing waters, and sub-
sequently distributed in the basins which were low enough
to be reached by the waves and tides of the sea.

The plants which entered principally into the formation
of coal were for the most part ferns, for in nearly all coal
is found fossils of this plant. Fossils of trees, fishes, mol-
lusks, and corals, also, are found in coal, showing conclu-
sively that the natural products of the land and the living
things of the sea, together, enter mainly into the compo-
sition of coal.

It is conjectured that at the time the highest coal seam
was formed a permanent change affected the topography
of our land. This change was the elevation of the high

2^5

mountain ranges and the draining of the major portion of
what is now hind. The length of time oecnpicd in pro-
ducing all the changes on the surface hy which the coal
seams were formed is entirely incomprehensihle to man,
and must have continued throuirh countless aires.

In this connection it is well to notice the mountain forma-
tions, and the ghicial period. The periods suhsequent to tlu;
carboniferous, or coal period, as known in geology are, per-
rnian, triassic, Jurassic, cretaceous, tertiary, ([uarternary, ami
human. Of these, from the carboniferous to the quarter-
nary, all are wanting in this part of our continent. The
most lucid explanation of this great break in the regular
formations yet given, is that at the close of the coal period
a vast expanse of our continent was raised far above the
seas, and from that time the formations were continued
only on the water margins, and these have changed from
time to time, which will account for the presence of certain
deposits in some portions of the continent which are a blank
in others. During the progress of this great upheaval of
land, much more powerful forces were expended in various
localities and along certain lines, which resulted in forming
higher elevations, and these, from contact with the ice dur-
ing the glacial period, were reduced to our, present moun-
tain and hill ranges. The forces that culminated in these
elevations, stupendous as they must have been, have only
b6en ascribed to some extraordinary volcanic action, or some
unaccountable slowly acting but resistless power within the
earth.

Succeeding the period which changed the level of this
once great plain into hills and valleys, was what is termed
the drift period, during which oceans and mountains of ice
came doAvn from the north, traces of which are found as far
south as Cincinnati. In their course the glaciers plowed
down the sides of mountains and hills, dug out the basins
of the great lakes, and in breaking up dropped tjie great
bowlders which were frozen in them in the north, and which
are found wholly exposed upon the hills and in the valleys

286

at the present day. This period Avas followed b}^ the siib-
mergeiR'C of the present lower hills and plains. This in
turn was changed by the depression of the island seas, and
the gradual drainage caused the alluvial deposits found in
all the present valleys. As the waters receded the flow was
reduced to lower lands where channels were formed, which,
by the long-continued action of the waters, were worn out
to great depths, and these channels were again filled up
many hundreds of feet by the ebbing and flowing oi^, the
waters, until the beds of the streams became elevated above
the reach of the tides. Subsequent slight changes have
occurred, but they are so well known that their mention is
not required in this article.

THE SCRIPTURE NARRATIVES NOT IN CONFLICT
WITH THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF THE COAL FORM-
ATION.

As regards the coming and going of the dift'erent seas
over the localities in which coal has been formed from their
sediments, and the time required to produce coal, being
claimed by some writers to be in conflict with the scriptural
account of the Mosaic deluge. Dr. Kitto, the great biblical
cyclopedian, after discussing the subject, arrives at this
conclusion: "There is no limit to Omnipotence, and one
miracle is not greater than another. If we suppose the
flood to have been miraculously produced, and all the diffi-
culties thus overcome, we can also suppose that it was not
only miraculously terminated, but every trace and mark of
it supernaturally eflaced and destroj-ed."

I'rofessor Lyell, the most eminent geologist of the present
age, harmonizes the seeming contradiction between the
natural laws governing the structure of the world and the
scriptural account of the K^oachian deluge, thus: "li' we
believe the flood to have been a temporary suspension of

287

the ordinary laws of the natural world, requiring a mirac--
ulous intervention of Divine power, tlien it is evicU'ut tliat
the credibility of such an event cau not be enluuu-ed by any
series of inundations, however analogous, of whieh the
geologist may imagine he has discovered the proofs. For
my own part, I have always considered the flood as a \)ro-
ternatural event, far be^^ond the reach of philosophical in-
quiry, whether as to the cause employed to produce it, or
the efecfs most likely to result from it."

The Christian believer in the Bible narratives has no
contradictions to reconcile between them and geology.

MEMBERS OF THE FIKST CONSTITUTIONAL CON-
VENTION, NOVEMBER 29, 1802.

Adams Coanty — Joseph Darlington, Israel Donalson, and
Thomas Kirker.

Belmont County — James Caldwell and Elijah Woods.

Clermont County — Philip Gatch and James Sargent.

Fairfield County — Henry Abrams and Emanuel Car-
penter.

Hamilton County — John W. Browne, Charles Willing
Byrd, Francis Dunlavy, William Goforth, John Kitchell,
Jeremiah Morrow, John Paul, John Reily, John Smith,
and John Wilson.

Jefferson County — Rudolph Bair, George Humphrey, John
Milligan, Nathan Updegrafl", and Bazaleel Wells.

Ross County — Michael Baldwin, James Grubb, Nathaniel
Massie, and Thomas Worthington.

Trumbull County — David Abbott and Samuel Hunting-
ton.

WasJungton County — Ephraim Cutler, Benjamin Ives
Gilman, John Mclntyre, and Rufus Putnam.

EDWARD TIFFIN, President,

and representative from Ross County.

Thoma8 Scott, Secretary.

288

MEMBERS OF THE SECOND CONSTITUTIONAL CON-
. VENTION, MAECH 10, 1851.

S. J. Andrews, William Barbee, Joseph Banictt, Dhv'kI
Bariiet, William S. Bates, A. I. Bennett, John II. Blair,
Jacob Blickensclerfer, Van Brown, R. W. Cahill, L, Case,
David Chambers, John Chany, H. D. Clark, George Col-
lins, Friend Cook, Otway Curry, Gr. Volney Dorsey, Thomas
W. Ewart, John Ewing, Joseph M. Farr, Elias Florence,
Robert Forbes, H. N. Gillett, John Graham, Jacob J. Greene,
John L. Green, Henry H. Gregg, W. S. Groesbeck, C. S.
Hamilton, D. D.T. Hard, A, Harlan, William Hawkins,
James P. Henderson, Peter Hitchcock, J. McCormick, G.
W. Holmes, George B. Holt, John J, Hootman, V. B. Hor-
ton, Samuel Humphreville, John E. Hunt, B. B. Hunter,
John Johnson, J. Daniel Jones, James B. King, S. J. Kirk-
wood, Thomas J. Larsh, William Lawrence, John Larwill,
Robert Leech, D. P. Leadbetter, John Lidey, James Lou-
don, H. S. Manon, Samson Mason, Matthew H, Mitchell,
Isaiah Morris, Charles McCloud, S. F. ISTorris, Charles J.
Orton, W. S. C. Otis, Thomas Patterson, Daniel Peck,
Jacob Perkins, Samuel Quigley, R. P. Ranney, Charles
Reemelin, Adam N. Riddle, Edward C. Roll, William Saw-
yer, Sabirt Scott, John Sellers, John A. Smith, George J.
Smith, B. P. Smith, Henry Stanbery, B. Stanton, Albert V.
Stebbins, E. T. Stickney, Harman Stidger, -lames Strul>le,
J. R. Swan, L. Swift, James W. Taylor, jSTorton S. Town-
shend, Elijah Vance, William M. Warren, Thomas A. Way,
ij. Milton Williams, Elsey Wilson, James T. Worthington,
E. B. Woodbury, H. C. Gray, Edward Archbold,' Reuben
Hitchcock, F. Case, Joseph Vance, Richard Stillwell,
Simeon Nash, Hugh Thompson, and Joseph Thompson.
WILLIAM MEDILL, President.

William II. Gill, Secretary,

289

MEMBEKS OF THE THIRD CONSTITUTIONAL CON-
VENTION, MAY 14, 1874.

Charles J. Alln-iglit, Isaac N. Alexander, S. J. Andrews,
Llewellyn Baber, James W. Bannon, David Barnet, Thomas
Beer, 11. M. Bishop, John II. Blose, I'erry Bpsworth, Bar-
nabus Burns, Absalom P. Byal, John L. Caldwell, Joseph
P. Carbery, Harlow Chapin, Samuel W. Clark, Milton L.
Clark, Adam Clay, John B. Coats, Asher Cook, 1). J). T.
Cowen, Theodore E. Cunningham, R. Be Steigner, A. W.
Doan, G. Volney Dorsey, Thomas Ewing, M. A. Foran,
Julius Freiberg, Mills Gardner, T. J. Godfrey, Jacob J.
Greene, Seneca O. Griswold, Harvey Guthrie, John C. llale,
John W. Herron, George William Hill, P. Hitchcock,
George Iloadly, Joseph D. Ilorton, James C. Ilostetter,
S. Humphreville, Samuel F. Hunt, Lyman J. Jackson,
Elias II. Johnson, W. P. Kerr, A. Kraemer, W. V. M.
Layton, John K. McBride, John McCauley, John W.
McCorniick, Ozias Merrill, George D. Miller, John L.
Miner, Charles H, Michener, Jacob Mueller, Thomas J.
Mullen, Henry S. Neal, William Okey, Henry F. Page,
Anson Pease, Charles Phellis, W. H. Phillips, Francis B.
Pond, T. W. Powell, Albert M. Pratt, J. W. Reilly, John
J. Rickly, C. W. Rowland, Daniel A. Russell, Charles C.
Russell, William Sample, W. E. Scolield, Charles 11. Scrib-
ner, John D. Sears, John ShaAv, Emanuel Shultz, John A.
Smith, James B. Steedman, T. F. Thompson, Amos Town-
send, Thomas P. Townsley, James Tripp, R. S. Tulloss,
George M. Tuttle, Asa II. Tyler, James S. Van Valken
burgh, Daniel Van Voorhis, Carolus F. Voorhes, A. C.
Voris, W. G. Waddle, Cooper K. Watson, S. P. Weaver,
W. 11. West, C. A. White, A. White, David M. Wilson,
Hamilton B. Woodbury, John II. Young, and William J.
Young. RUFUS KING, President.

Dudley W. Rhodes, Secretary.

The constitution framed in 1874 was rejected as a whole.
19

290

In 1875, its most ol)jeetii)iuil)le article was adopted, aiitl the
reiiiaiiiiiig articles will be hereafter adopted, in accordauee
with the puljlic necessities.

NEWSPAPERS IN THE VALLEYS.

The rise and progress ot" the public press in the two
valleys, as herewith sobjoined, is as nearly correct as the
same can be given. The newspaper, having become the
most potent intellectual engine in the Avorld, to sway the
pultlic mind, the historian tails in his duty as conqtiler of
events unless his report of the pul)lic press goes side by side
with the statistics of [loptdation and physical ami mental
development.

Coshocton Coil nil/ f>'<'-'-^-''- — At C(>shocton, the Aife, repuldi-
can in politics, founded in 1824, edited by W. T. Collier,
and circulation about 1,200 ; the Democrat, democratic in
politics, founded in 1840, edited by J. C. Fisher, and cireu-
lation about 1,000.

Morgan County Press. — At McConnellsville, the Herald,
republican in politics, founded in 1842, edited by Kahler c*t
Foulke, and circtdation about 1,800; the Democrat, dem-
ocratic in politics, founded in 1871, edited by F. A. Davis,
and circulation about 800.

31uskin(]U7n County Press. — At Zanesville, the Courier,
republican in politics, founded in 1800, edited by Newman
& Dodd, and circulation about 3,100 ; the Signal, demo-
cratic in politics, founded in 1864, edited by James T. Ir-
vine, and circulation about 1,800 ; the City Times, inde-
pendent in politics, founded in 1852, edited by W. W.
Pyle, and circulation about 800 ; the Farmers' and Me-
chanics' Advocate, independent in politics, founded in
1870, edited by J. T. Shryock, and circulation about 1,400;
Blandy's Monthly, independent in politics, founded in
1867, and edited by H. & F. Blandy.

Stark County Press. — At Alliance, the Leader, Monitor,
Review, Telegraph — four in all — edited by W. M. T'helps,

291

M. McClellan, S. J. McKee, and J. W. Gillespie, an.l u^--
grcgatc circulation of 5,000 ; at Canton, the Repository,
republican in politics, founded iu 1815, edited l»y Josiali
Ilartzell, and circulation aljout 2,400; the Stark Comity
Democrat, democratic in politics, founded iu 18.'Jo, edited
by A. McG-regor, and circulation about 2,200; the Staats
Zeituug, democratic in politics, founded iu 1875, edited l)y
N. iVIontag & Co., and circulation al)out 1,340; the Times,
democratic in politics, edited by M. A. Stewart, and circu-
lation about 1,300; at Massillon, the Indei>endent. rc[)ul)1i-
can in i)olitics, founded in 18(33, edited by Welker & Taylor,
and circulation al)Out 700; the American, independent in
politics, edited by S. iV J. Hoover, and circulation about
800; at Minerva, the Commercial, republici-n in politics,
founded in 1868, edited by Weaver Brothers, and circulation
about 700.

Tuscarawas County Press. — At New Philadelphia, the
Ohio Democrat, democratic in politics, founded in 1830, ed-
ited by Matthews, Elliott & Co., and circulation about 1,400 ;
the Advocate, republican in politics, founded in 1819, edited
by J. L. Mcllvaine, and circulation about 1,500 ; the 13eo-
bachter, democratic in p)olitics, founded in 1871, edited ])y
Walter & Minning-, and circulation about 1,000 ; at Dover, the
l^eporter, indepeisdent in politics, founded in 1871, edited
by It. Watson, and circulation about 900 ; at New Comers-
town, the Argus, repul)lican in politics, founded in 1870,
edited by George McClelland, and circulation about 1,000;
at Uhrichsville, the Chronicle, republican in politics, founded
in 1865, edited by W. A. Dittinger, and circulation aitout
1,300.

Washinqfan ('onnfy Press. — At Marietta, the Mariettiaii,
inde[)endcnt iii politics, ibumled iu 18<>5, published by the
Steam Ih'inting (!om[>any, and circulation a))out 1,500 ; tlie
Register, republican in jtolitics, founded in 1801, edited by
E. K. Alderma;i. and circulation about 2,500; tln' Times,
democi'atc in jiolitics, founded in 1864, edited l)y S. McMil-
len, and' circulation al)out 1,400; tlie Zcitung, neutral iu

292 .

politics, founded in 1808, edited by Jacob Mueller, and
circulation about 800 ; at Belpre, the Courier, neutral in
politics, and edited by T. II. Winchester.

Of non-political, daily, semi-weekly, tri-weekly,
weekly, monthly papers, and magazines there
are in Ohio 200

Of political papers there are 175

Total 375

200 non-political papers circulate 700,000

90 republican papers circulate , 300,000

85 democratic papers circulate 250,000

Total circulation 1,250,000

Of these, three-fourths are weekly issues, one-eighth
daily, one-sixteenth tri-weeklj'- and semi-weekly, and one-
sixteenth semi-monthly and monthly.

The weekly issues are 937,500

The daily issues are -. 156,250

The tri-weekly and semi-weekly issues are 78,125

The semi-monthly and monthly issues are 78,125

Total issues 1,250,000

THE FIEST SALT WOEKS IN MOEGAN AND MUS-
KINGUM COUNTIES.

Salt Creek empties into the Muskingum at Duncan's
Falls, below Zanesville. On this creek the tirst salt works
were erected in the valley, about 1796. Fifty settlers put
in $1.50 each. They bought twenty-four kettles at Pitts-
burgh, which were brought to the falls by water trans-
portation down the Ohio and up the Muskingum, and
thence carried seven miles to the salt licks on pack-horses.

293

A well was dug iifteen feet deep, to the salt rock. A hollow
sycamore, three feet in diameter, was then put down, and
bedded into the rock, so as to prevent leakage. The twenty-
four kettles were built in two ranges of stone, and a shed
erected over them, with a cabin nearby. A sweep and pole
raised the salt water up the hollow sycamore, to troughs
conveying it to the kettles. The owners took turns in
work, live men being required to run the works. Every
two weeks they changed, and another set of live men took
tlieir places. The kettles were kept boiling night and day.
A yoke of oxen and one man kept the works in wood.
Eight hundred gallons of water were used to make lifty
pounds of salt, which consumed twelve hours in the mak-
ing, and was worth three dollars. Thus, it took in those
times six men and a yoke of oxen to earn that sum in twelve
hours. The works, however, were a great public conven-
ience, and settlers came forty miles to get salt. This salt
company was kept up about three years, and afterward
the State became the owner, and leased the works out at
a fixed rent, until no person would pay the amount, when
these primitive salt works disappeared.

CHAPTER XIII.

EARLY SETTLEMENT OF MORGAN AND MUSKINGUM

COUNTIES. ,

Zaiiesville was laid out in 1799, by Jonathan Zane and
John Mclntyre, and the same 3"ear houses were erected
thereon. Among other early settlers were William McCul-
lough, Henry Crooks, Jamss Duncan, Increase Matthews,
Levi Whipple, Edwin Putnam, and some of the Zane
family.

As early as 1790, attempts w^ere made to settle in Morgan
County, but the ferocity of the Indians compelled the
settlers who were not killed to iiee for their lives. About
the year 1800, peace having been made with the Indians b}^
the Greenville treaty of 1795, settlers came and dotted the
county here and there with their cabins; and in due time
villages were laid out by original settlers — among whom
are to be found the names of Anderson, McConnell, D'eaver,
Fisher, Hoskins, Sharon, Wharton, Wood, &c.

In 1818, the county of Morgan was formed, aud the
county seat established at McConnellsville, the original
owner of which was Robert McConnell, one of the inilu-
ential men of that day in the county.

The editor is indebted to W. G. Moorehead, Esq., for
the names of the following early settlers in Muskingum
County :

J ohn Mclntyre, the founder of Zanesville ; Lewis Cass,
Elijah Merwin, Wylys Sillimau, Samuel W. Culbertson,
and Samuel Ilerrick — the five last being lawyers of wide
celebrit}^ Among the prominent citizens were Judges

295

Stilhvell, Fiiilcy, i'utiiam, and Jotfrios ; General Van Uorn,
General Gi-eeii, Captains Taylor and Cass, Maiof Cass,
Major L'ierce, Captain Pierce, George, Kicliard, and James
Reeve; Moses, John, and Isaac Dillon; Jose])li ('Imrcli,
James Cnlbertson, Captain Ross, Geoi-o-e Jackson, Daniel
Converse, Robert Fnlton, Robert TTazlett, Isaac Ilazlett,
Ilngli Ilazlett, Alexander McLaugldin, Alexander Adams,
Nathan Finley, Colonel John Halle, James Ilampson,
William Blocksom, Gilbert Blose, Henry Wlieeler, James
Granifer, Henry Granger, Doctors Belknap, l^'owler, Sal-
ford, Matthews, Rhodes, Conant, Hanna, and Mitchell ;
El)enczer Buckingham, Solomon Sturges, J. D. Cushing —
one of the tirst four children born in Ohio; Captain Elijah
Ross, William Dennison — father and son; Captain lienoni
fierce — killed at River Raisin in the war of 181"2 ; Jolin
Dugan, Nathan, Joseph, John, James, and Absalom Rob-
erts; James Crosby, Joseph Shepherd, Thonnis Moorehead,
Joseph Robertson, William Pelham, Jetirey Price, diaries
Elliott — author of a work on Romanism; Peter Strickland,
David Young, and several families of the Adamses.

Joseph Fisher, Esq., ex-survej^or, furnishes the following
list of early settlers of Muskingum County :

" William S. Dennison, whose donation to Granville Col-
lege gave it its present name, Dennison University, came,
when a boy, with his father, from Massachusetts to Mus-
kingum County, aljout 1810. He is a well-known farmer
and stock-raiser; has never aspired to anj' oihcc, but has,
by constant attention to business, acquired a conip(.^tency.

'-Daniel Stillwell, known as Judge Stillwell, in an early
day one of the associate judges. of the common jileas court
of Muskingum County, emigrated from Eastern I'enn-
sylvania, purchased a quarter township of land — fonr
thousand acres — in Madison township, and was a successfnl
farmer. He was the fatlier of Ricliard Stillwell, tor some
years judges of the court of common }»leas. The old gentle-
man, in crossing the Muskingum River, some years ago.
when too high to be safely forded, had his buggy upset by

290

the current, and he and his granddaughter were drowned.
Jlis youngest son, John Stilhvell, is now a resident of Ten-
nessee, some fifteen or twent}' miles north-west of Nashville.

"George W. Adams, the owner of Adams' mills and of
the Ewing mills, is a Virginian by birth, came to Mus-
kingum Count}' from Farquier County, Virginia, with his
father, George Adams, early in the present century. His
brother Edward and he built a mill near the present Adams
mills, about the 3'ear 1828 or 1829, and afterward the Ewing
mills, near Dresden. They acquired a large landed estate
in Muskingum and Coshocton counties. He represented
Muskingum County one term in the legislature, as member
of the house of representatives, A. 1). 1840.

"Jesse John emigrated from eastern Pennsylvania to Blue
Rock township, Muskingum County, He was a respect-
able, influential man in that part of the county. The
father of Davis John, who represented this county in the
legislature two terms — 1843-44, and 1845-46.

"Henry Wheeler, aged upward of eighty years, came
from western Virginia to Ohio, when a young man; settled
in Muskingum County ; resides near Adamsville ; has been
a member of the Baptist church at that place forty-five or
fifty years, and was one of the county commissioners at
one time.

"Charles II. Copland came from Ilichmond, Virginia,
when a young man. His father was the owner of a quarter
township of land — four thousand acres — being partly in
Madison and partly in Muskingum townships. He married
Evelina Adams, daughter of George Adams, who was also
a large land-owner in Madison township. Mr. Copland
and his wife are still living in Madison. They are upward
of eighty years old.

" George Slack and Jacob Slack, brothers, and living in
the same neighborhood in Washington township, Muskin-
gum County, came from Virginia, Loudon County, early
in the present century, with their father, John Slack — long
•since dead. The}' are between eighty and ninety years old.

297

"David Richardson and Martin Richardson, brothers,
settled in Monroe township, Muskingum County, at an
early day. They came from one of the 'New England
States, and were prominent farmers in that part of the
county. They died some years ago.

"John Van Voorhis, an early settler of Muskingum
County, and a successful farmer in Licking township, came
from Pennsylvania, and died a year or so ago, upward of
ninety years of age. His son, Daniel Van Voorhis, who
was a representative in the legislature one session, and was
also a member of the constitutional convention of 1873-'74,
still resides in Licking township, near Nashport."

EAELY SETTLEES AND INCIDENTS IN COSHOCTON

COUNTY.

Colonel Charles Williams was the first settler in Coshoc-
ton County. Born in Washington County, Maryland, in
1764. He married Susannah Carpenter, on the banks of
the Ohio River, in the vicinity of Wheeling ; emigrated to
the salt works, on the Muskingum River, and after remain-
ing there for a time removed to the forks of the Muskingum,
and built a cabin on the bank of the river where Coshocton
now stands. This was i n i>he year 1800. The next year George
and Thomas Carpenter, his brothers-in-law, arrived ; also
William and Samuel Morrison. These men, making their
home with Colonel Williams the first year, raised a crop
of corn on " the praiHe," four miles up White Woman's
Creek. This was probably the first crop of corn raised in
the county, and was in the year 1801. The same year
(1801) Michael Miller located the second cpiarter, township
four, range six. He lived seven weeks on venison, bear
meat and other game, without bread of any kind.

The first lands located were those along the rivers.
Among the first sections located were second quarter,
township five, range six, Elijah Backus, of Marietta; first
quarter, township five, range six, Chandler Price and Ben-

29«

jiiiiiiii Morgan, ui' Pliil:ulel})liia; second quarter, township)
four, range six, Michael Miller; third quarter, townsiiip
six, range eight, third quarter, township six, range nine,
Cairnoan Medowell, of Philadelphia; third quarter, town-
ship five, range six, third quarter, township six, range four,
fourth quarter, township six, range five, Martin Bauni, of
Cincinnati; third quaiter, township four, range six, Ben-
jamin Robinson; fourth quarter, township five, range live,
J)ennian and Wells, of Essex County, New Jersey.

John Matthews, surveyor of Marietta, made a number
of the early locations for non-residents, receiving a cei'tain
part of the land as his compensation. There were thirty-
three military sections located in Cosliocton County.

Among the early settlers should be mentioned George
and Henry Miller, Isaac Hoglin, George McCulloch, An-
drew Craig, William Whitten, Elijah Newcomb, Benjamin
Robinson, Abraham Sells.

Colonel Williams kept the first tavern, the first store,
and the first ferry. The house which he first erected was
burned after a few years, with the loss of two children.
lie rebuilt on the same lot, and here, after the county
was organized, court was held. The hardships of frontier
life may be illustrated by the fact that Colonel Williams'
daughter, at the age of twelve years, would sometimes
ride on horseback to the White-eyes Plains (six miles) lor
a sack of grain; the next day go with the grain to mill at
Zanesville, and return the third day.

Major Cass located in the Muskingum valley, fourteiui
miles north of Coshocton.

From 1805 to 1812 the population of the county in-
creased very rapidly, as is shown by the fac;t that Coshoc-
ton County, embracing at that time part of what is now
Holmes County, furnished four companies for the war of
1812: one company of volunteers under the command of
Captain Adam Johnston ; and three companies of drafted
men, under the comnumd of Captains Tanner, Beard and
Evans.

299

(Joslidctoii was laid out in 1802, by Ebciiczcr Uuckiug-
bani and Joliii Matthews, of Marietta, under tlie name of
Tuscarawa. The comity was organized, and the name of
the county seat changed, in April, 1811. "The lirst toAvn-
ships organized were Tuscarawas, Washington, ISTew Castle,
Franklin, Oxford, and Linton.

Court was lirst held in Coshocton County in April, 1811,
Little was done at'this term, except to order elections for
justices of the peace in several of the townships. Court
also sat in September, at which time several minor cases
were disposed of. The first case in whicli there were any
pleadings tiled was at the Decem\ier term, 1811 — Charles
Williams vs. Adam Marpley ; Lewis Cass, attorney for
plaintiii"; John Howard, attorney for defendant ; judge,
William Wilson; associates, William Mitchell, Isaac Evans,
and Peter Casey ; judgment of $9.56 in favor of plaintiff.

Among the first officers of the county were, Cornelius
P. Vankirk, sheriff; Adam Johnston, clerk and recorder;
Wright Warner, prosecuting attorney ; William Lockart,
county surveyor, and William Whitten, justice of the peace.

The first resident pliysician was Dr. Samuel Lee, who
located here in 1811. llev. J. W. Pigman, of the Metfiodist
Episcopal church, who lived in the western part of the
county, and Rev. Timothy Harris, of the Congregational
church, Utica, used to preacli here occasionally about the
beginning of the war of 1812. The first Sunday-school
was organized in the year 1824, under the superintendence
of James lienfrew.

The first mill in the county was built several years be-
fore the war of 1812, by Jesse Fulton, one mile south-east
of Coshocton, on the farm since known as the Benjamin
Rickets place. A mill run by horse power was erected
soon after this on lot numbered two hundred and sixteen,
corner of Cadiz and Second streets (the llarbaugh lot).

The first brick house in Coshocton was built in 181 ii,
corner of Cadiz and Second streets (the Fi'itchey house).

Before the construction of the Ohio Canal, goods were

300

brought from Pittsburgh to Coshocton in keel-boats, via
Marietta — a slow and laborious method. Letters came
from Philadelphia in twenty-five days — postage twenty-live
cents.

Coshocton was visited by the " cold plague" in 1814 —
quite a number of fatal cases occurring in the town and
vicinity.

It is said that Louis Philippe, afterward king of Prance,
visited Coshocton in the character of a schoolmaster, during
his exile. His aristocratic notions were not in keeping
with the republican ideas and rude manners of the frontier,
and his stay was very short.

Caldersburgh was laid out in 181G, on the west bank of
the Muskingum, by James Calders. A large addition was
subsequently laid out north of the old town, and the name
changed to Roscoe.

The completion of the canal marks an important epoch
in the material prosperity of Coshocton, and other counties
in the valley, as it afforded an outlet for the enormous
crops of wheat which were raised after the clearing away
of the forests.

An incident of those early days may be worth preserva-
tion : Five or six runaway slaves, from Virginia, made
their way to Coshocton, and were quartered at the house
of Pryor Foster, a colored man. Word had reached the
citizens beforehand of their escape — a large reward being
offered for their capture ; but such was the popularit}^ of
Foster among the white people, that they were willing to
assist in the escape of the refugees. Poster kept them in
his house, and stood guard outside all night, to prevent any
possible interference. The next morning he took them
across the river, and hid them in a cave a mile west of
Caldersburgh. The pursuers soon after made their appear-
ance— pretty confident of overtaking the slaves — having
traced them in this direction. But no satisfactory informa-
tion was to be obtained. Some show of violence was also
offered, and they rode out of town and gave up the pursuit.

301

When it was certain that the coast was clear, Foster took
them to the White Woman River, and tokl them to travel
up the stream — giving them such farther directions as would
enable them to reach Lake Erie and Canada.

This occurrence was about the time of the construction
of the Ohio Canal. The slaves were jaftervvard ca])turcd
some distance north-west of Coshocton, and taken back to
Virginia.

EAELY SETTLEKS AND PROMINENT MEN IN STARK

COUNTY.

After the treaty of Greenville, in 1795, the territory now
in Stark County attracted many emigrants, down to the
period when it was organized into a county, with Canton
for the county seat, which was laid out in 180(3, l^y Bazaled
Wells, of Steubenville.

From that period the emigrants from Pennsylvania and
Maryland flocked in, and in later years the Germans from
Europe came, and made it one of the rich and prosperous
counties of Ohio.

Among the prominent men of the county forty years
ago — and some of whom being of the first settlers — may
be mentioned Parker Handy, William Williams, Thomas
Blackburn, Jacob Palmer, V. II. Kimball, John Kryder, II.
D. Williams, David Stripe, William Dunbar, James Allen,
John Saxton, Daniel Gutshall, Peter Kaufiman, P. Loutz-
enheiser, Samuel Ilownstine, Samuel Lyons, George IST.
Webb, George Crouse, George Cribbs, George Roudebush,
Richard Sheckles, John Dunbar, Elias D. Albert, Arnold
Lynch, William McCormick, William Sarball, Ent»s Raf-
fensperger, Eli Sala, George B. Hoss, Harmon Stidger,
Heram Griswold, John Harries, Samuel Lahm, Lyman
Pease, George Slusser, Daniel Diewalt, Thomas H. Webb,
Alexander McCulley, John, James, Elias, and Matthew
Johnston, Oses Welch, Joseph Watson, Silas Rawson, H.

302

B. riiirllnitt, Lewis Srliaefter, Al)cl and Jame^ TT. Ui^(]^ep_
liill, Kohurt 11. Folger, Daniel Atwatcr, (icorgc J)ic\valt,
']i)\\]i ISclilosscr, John Myers, VV^illiam Fogle, William Tof-
llcr, John Short, Sr., John C. Rockwell, Henry Kitziniller,
Matthias Shcphir, l*eary Stidger, David A. Starkweuther,
John K. Dnidjar, O. T. Browning, Judge Sowers, Peter
Orot't, William Christmas, John Black, William White,
Doctor Ba[iiicl, William iUichcr, Daniel Kairens[>erger,
Andrew Meyer, Martin Wokedal, Benjamin F. Leiter, Wil-
liam Lemon, Doctor Kohert Estep, Joseph \Litthews, Sr.,
John I'irroiig, Jonathan G. Lester, William Reed, Samuel
Stover, Serapliun Myer, Jacol) Scdmeider, Henry Uawrei-ht,
John Uex, John Clark, Doctor Whiting, C. C. A. Witting,
Samuel I'etry, William Beals^ Samuel Stanker, Joshua
Saxton, Joseph Shorb, John Hawk, Samuel Hawk, Samuel
Hunt.

Of the above, Matthias Sheplar, David A. Starkweather,
and Benjamin F. Leiter, each were members of Congress.
John Rex was the father of Hon. George Rex, now one of
the supreme judges of Ohio. John Saxton, Esq., James
Allen, William Dunbar, Daniel Gutsliall, Peter Kautfmah,
were all able editors. Several of the others named repre-
sented the county in the legislature. The physicians named
were able men in their profession, known far and wide.
Tlie lawyers, Griswold, Starkweather, Carter, Lalim, and
Belden, had no superior in eastern Ohio; and of the others
it may be said that, as farmers and business men, tlieir in-
fluence and examples at an early day made Stark Countj^
take raidv as one of the tirst-class counties in the State.

FIRST HOUSES, MILLS, STORE, STILL-HOUSE, ETC.

The Krst I)uildings erecte<] in the present eoiiiity oi Tus-
caravva-s were, so far as known, as follows: r7<><>, Thomas
(Jalhoun, trader's house, on the west Itank of the Tusca-
rawas, near Bolivar ; 1701, Christian Post's dwelling house,
o)i the east bank of the Tuscarawas, near Bolivar; ITtIo,

303

James O'llarn's trader house, on the east bank of the Tns-
earawas, near BoHvar ; 1772, David Zeisbergcr's mission
houses, on the east bank of the Tusearawas, at Schoen-
brunn; 1773, John Christian Roth, and others, houses at
Gnadenhutten; 1774, James Campbell and otliers, tracer
house, at present New Comerstown; 1770, D. Zeisl)erger and
otliers, houses on the west Inuik of the Tuscarawas, New
Schoenbrunn; 1780, J, Heekewehler and others, houses (»ii
the west bank of the. Tuscarawas, at Salcni ; 17IM), Oliarles
Stevens, settler, in the present township of Fairlield ; 17!'7,
C. Clevvell and John Carr and others, at present Onaden-
huttcu; 1708, Mortimer Ben^ei' and others, dwellitiii's at
Goshen ; 1707, Jacob Bush, Paul Greer, [*eter Kdmonds,
Ezra and Peter Warner, and others of the settlers; 1700,
David Peter o[>ened a store at Gnadenhutten lor Jact>b
Kecksecker, and 11. Bollinger brought teams with goods foj-
the store; 1800, Lewis Huebner, pastor's house and Bee-
sheba church, on the west side of the river, near lock num-
ber seventeen ; John Kinsey and George Stiffer built near
New Philadelphia in 1804; Philip Menech built on the
}>resent Gooden farm in 1805; John Hull built the lirst
house in New Philadelphia in 1805; Jacob Uhrich built
the first mid (water) at IThrichville, in 1807; the lirst horse-
mills were put up in 1772, '73 and '74, by the missionaries;
the first tavern built in New Philadelphia was by Leninger,
in 1807 ; .the first still house in the county was put up by
Gabriel Cryder, on the west side of the Tuscarawas, about
equi-distant between New Philadelphia and Dover. A Mr.
Vanrouff l)uilt the tirst ark, or grain-boat, at the canal at
Dover; George Sluthour did the carpenter work. Amos
St. Clair built the lirst bridge across the river, at Dover, in
182(3.

FIRST BIRTHS W OHIO.

John Ludwig Roth, sou of Rev. John and Maria Agnes
Roth, was 1)orn at Gnadenhutten mission, in the jtresent
Tuscarawas (>ounty, on the fourth day of Jtdy, /\. D. 1773.

304

This was the first white child born in the valley, and it is
claimed to be the tirst in Ohio, but the white wife of a
French officer gave birth to a child at Fort Jiinandat, on
the Sandusky, as early as 1754, and while Ohio was French
territory.

On the 18th of April, 1781, was born at Salem, in the
present Tuscarawas County, Maria, daughter of John and
Sarah Joanna Ileckewelder. Her birth has been stated as
occurring on April 6, 1781, but the 13th is correct.

Richard Conner- and wife had one or more children born
at Schoenbrunn prior to 1781.

Of the several ministers, Mortimer, Smick, Jungman,
Edwards, Senseman, and others, none had children in the
valley, except as above named.

FIRST CHEISTIAN BUEIALS.

Prior to 1775 seventeen interments of Christians had
taken place at Schoenbrunn grave-yard, on the farm now
owned by Rev. Elisha P. Jacobs, three miles east of New
Philadelphia. Betweeu 1774 and 1781 a larger number
were there interred, aggregating about forty in all. It was
the first burying grounds of Christians in the two valleys,
and has long since been obliterated by tlie plow.

At Gnadenhutten grave-yard an equal, if not greater,
number of Christians were interred prior to 1782, when
the town was burned and inhabitants slaughtered. In
October, 1799, John Ileckewelder and David Peter, who had
came to the burnt town in 1797, gathered up the bones of
the slain and buried them in a cellar, on the spot where
the monument stands.

In 1801, Rev. William Edwards was buried at Goshen
cemetery, as also Zeisberger in 1808, and a number of Chris-
tian Indians.

The above three are undoubtedly the most ancient ceme-
teries in the county, and the first two are the most ancient
Christian burying grounds in the State of Ohio.

30;-

FIRST PEEAOHERS IN THE COUNTY.

< )f tlie first proachci's in the county mention may be made
of David Zeisberger, 1772 ; Rev. Ileckewclder, Smick, Ed-
wards, Roth, Jnn gman, Ilnebner and Mortimer ; Kev. George
Godfrey Miller, of Beersheba church, 1808; Rev. Christian
Espech, Lutheran, New Philadelphia, 1811 ; Rev. Abraham
Snyder, Lutheran, 1810; Deacon Elias Crane, LSKI; J\ev.
John Graham, 1817; Rev. Wieland Zarman, 1818; Rev.
Michael J. Baumberzoar, 1818 ; Rev. Thomas B. Clark, aud
Rev. Jacob Ransberger, in 1819.

THE OLDEST INHABITANTS, MEN AND WOMEN, OF
THE TUSCARAWAS VALLEY.

The following are lists of the oldest inhabitants of the
valle}', who were born prior to the beginning of the pres-
ent century, and who were, with a few exceptions, an-
cestors of the persons of the same name now living in
Tuscarawas and oth^^ counties:

Oldest Inhabitants of Goshen Toivnship.

Born between 173(i and 1740, 'William Young.

Born between 1750 and 1760, Mrs. Knisely, mother of David; Mrs. Judy,
mother of John, Sr. ; Mrs. William Young, John Hoopengarner.

Born between 17G0 and 1770, Matthias, Gossett and wife, Mrs. Lucinda
Haltzley, Henry K^pich and wife, Philip Fackler, Isaac Cordray, Sr., Valentine
Flack, Christian Bachman, Henry Meter, Henry Albright, Philip Jacob Fecht-
ling.

^, Born between 1770 and 1780, Samuel W. Kendrick, Christian Casebeer and
wife, David Stiltter, Sr , and wife, John Judy, Sr., and wife, James Wood, John
Frederick, Henry .\uclienbaugh, Abraham Kniseley, Sr.. and wife, Philip and
Jacob Foreman, }A\--i. V. Flack, Christian Fuller, George PLatz, Mrs. C. Bach-
man, Casper Engler, Agnes Ellis, John McPherson and wife, Mrs J. Hoopen-
garner, Amelia Hummell, Mrs. Henry Albright, John Suttle and wife, John
Walby. Edward Dorsey and wife, George Stiftler, Sr., and wife.
'20

306

Oldest Inhahitants of Dover Toicnshijt.

Born between 1730 and 1740, Mrs. Finton, mother of William.

Born between 1740 and 1750, Mrs. Brown, grandmother of George W.

Born between 1750 and 1760, George Helwig, Mrs. Criaswell, mother ot John;
Elijah Critz, Mrs. Critz, mother of Andrew.

Born between 1760 and 1770, Adam Snyder, Mrs. Wallack, Mrs. Lower,
Philip Baker, William Finton, Christian Kore, Godfrey Imber.

Born between 1770 and 1780, Richard Burrough, William Gibbs, Sr., George
R. Baer and wife, William Henderson, Conrad Lower, John Mumma, Beujamin
Wallack. Ludwig Lower, Heury Frinkenbriner, Mrs. William Finton, Paul
Grove, Sr , James Harper, Mrs. Kauffman, mother of Jacob; John Hildt, Sr.,
Mary Burroughs, C. Noftsinger and wife, Mrs. Christian Kore, Elizabeth Har-
mon, John Chesterman and wife, C. Ritter, Abraham Share, Jacob Blickeus-
derfer.

Oldest Inhahitants of Wai/ne Township.

Born between 1740 and 1750, William Collett, Mrs. Burrell, mother of Ben-
jamin.

Born between 1750 and 1760, John France.

Born between 1760 and 1770, Henry Myers, Eve Baer, Henry Duncan, John
Bess, Sr., and wife, Jacob Bartlett and wife Daniel Bowers, Mrs. Obadiah Pat-
terson, Adam Reamer, Cornelius Hand, Edward Jordan,

Born between 1770 and 1780, John Aultman and wife. Eve Deardorff, George
Wallack, John Tyler and wife, John Michael, Benjamin Gorsuch, Henry Knovel,
John Lidey, Jacob Knaga, Mrs. Henry Duncan, Mrs, Bayliss Jennings, John
Burrell, George Gusler, Jere. Savage and wife, Jonathan Williams, Regena
Fulk, Mrs. Philip Bash, Abraham Beninger, Mrs Daniel Bowers, George Rickett
and wife, John McQuiston, Sr., and wife, Jacob Snearly, James Mills, Mrs. Adam
Reamer, Mrs. David Reshley, Aesop Johnson, John G. Miller, Michael Wallack,
John Wright, Sr., Mary Ann Shonk-, Elizabeth Swip, Patrick Moore, Michael
Kore and wife, John Seloz.

Oldest Inhabitants of Sugar Creek Toivnship.

Born between 1740 and 1750, Michael Dorner, Sr

Born between 1750 and 1760, Mrs. Michael Dorner, Mrs. Bittle, mother of
George; Mrs Walter, mother of John; Joseph Kine and wife, John Yotter,
David Miller, Jocob Miller, Sr., Mrs. Mafendish, mother of William D

Born between 1760 and 1770, John Ballman, Daniel Kaiser, Susannah Cor-
rell, Peter Harmon and wife, John Miller and wife, Isaac Miller, Mrs. Coblentz,
mother of Jacob ; Mrs. Jacob Miller, Sr., James Hattery, Joseph Hanlon and
wife.

Born between 1770 and 1780, George Richardson and wife, John Walten
Jacob Dietz and wife, Mrs. Daniel Kaiser, John Bricker, Frederick Dorner,
Chris. Winklepleck, Peter Hostetter, George Dyce and wife, George iSmiley,
George Miller, Abram Snyder, Daniel Yotter, Henry Kuniz, Ephriam Mid-
daugh, Jacob Miller, Jr., Mrs. James Hattery, Christian Livengood, Leonard
Hyder, (Jatherine Barnhouse, John Schultze, Jacob Lowe, William D. Mafen-
dish, Mary Noel, Andrew Burkey.

307

Oldf.'it Tnhahitants of Warwick Toicnship.

Born between IT^O aad ITSO, Barney Reyscrt, Sr.

Born between 1750 .and 1760, William Simmrrs, Sr., n^d wile, Godfrey
Wcsthaver, HeHry Davis.

Born between 1760 and 1770, Jesse Walton, Samuel Fry, Abraham P"ry, Mrs.
Benjamin Lane, Jacob Royer and wife, Mrs. BHrnsy Rupert.

Born between 1770 and 1780, Boaz Walton, Jr., John G. Hoffman, Henry
Keller, George Metzger, John Knouse, John Demuth, Asa Walton and wife,
John Whitehead, Joseph Sturgiss, William Hill, Joseph Madden, John Romig
and wife, Joseph Shemal, John Richmond and wife, Richard Taylor, Catherine
Whitman.

Oldest Inhabitants of Salem Township.

Born between 1750 and 1760, Peter Good

Born between 1760 and 1770, Humphrey Corbin.

Born between 1770 and 1780, William rtaga and wife, Mrs. Peter (Joud, Mrs.
FrankV)oner, Mrs. Paine, Burris Moore, Mrs. Barneby Riley, Charles Hill .'ind
wife, Jesse Hill and wife.

Oldest Inhabitants of York Toivnship.

Born between 1750 and 1760, Frederick Hummell, Henry Bhawver.

Born between 1760 and 1770, Mrs. Frederick Hummell, John Shull, John
Pence, William Ross, Eli Barton, George Putt, John Benfer and wife.

Born between 1770 and 1780, William Butt, Mrs. John Shull, Francis Gar-
nant, Henry Ankeny, Samuel Deardorff and wife, Lewis Fox, Mrs Eli Barton,
Mrs. George Putt, Christian Beaver, Mary Cummings, George W. Kubn, Wil-
liam Wolff, Henry Shawver, John Grimes and wife, Jacob Howe, Michael
Bedinger.

Oldest Inhabitants of Clay Toivnship.

Born between 1750 and 1760, John Taylor, John P. Sargood, Conrad Roemer.

Born between 1760 and 17 70, .^dam Stocker, Barbara Wheeland, Mary Gen-
ter, Mrs. J. P. Sargood.

Born between 177o aod 1780, Christian Stocker, Mrs. Adam Stocker, Andrew
Stocker, Charles L. Stevens, Martin Kiser, John G. Fox, Elizabeth Rebstocki
Mrs. Samuel Dingman, Michael Rernmell, Henry Kaler.

Oldest Inhabitants of Washington Township.

Born between 175.0 and 1760, Matthew Organ, Mrs. George Hussey, Sr.

Born between 1700 and 1770, Jonathan Arrdrews and wife, Mrs. Matthew
Organ, Benjamin G. Duharnell, George Hussey, Jr., Joseph Taylor.

Born between 1770 and 1780, Anannias Randall and wife, Jesse Webb, Isaac
Webb, Jos< pli MiUer; James Hamilton, Magdalene Taylor.

Oldest Inhabitants of Perri/ Toionship.

Born lifivveeu 1 7.!0 and 1740, .Mrs Swain, mother of Joshua, Joaeph Johnton,
Rebecca Kannon.

Born between 1 7 lit and 1750, John Shaw.

308

Born between 1750 and 1760, Mrs. Severgood, grandmother of Jacob, Mrs.
Morrison, grandmother of Samuel, Peter Hammer, Thomas Archbold, Elisha
Kilch and wife.

Born between 1760 and 1770, John Williams, Richard Moore and wife, Ebe-
nezer Kitch.

Born between 1770 and 1780, Shadrack Minster, Mrs. John Williams, Stephen
Horn, Moses Horn, Mrs. Parks, Mrs. Robert McCoy, Edward Johnson, Mrs.
Schooly, mother of Samuel, Josei)h Johnson, Neil Morris, William George,
Samuel Boston and wife John Wilson and wife, Gabriel Vansickle and wife,
Timora Russell, Mrs. T. Archbold.

Oldest Inhabitants of Rush Toivnsldp.

Born between 1750 and 1760, Michael Sponsler.

Born between 1760 and 1770, Thomas Gibson, John Fairbrother, Mrs. Ginter,
mother of John, Casper Warner, Joshua Davis, William Caples, Sr.

Born between 1770 and 1780, Michael Van Fleary, John Uhrich, Robert
Laughlin, Mrs. Thomas Gibson, Thomas Connell, Mrs. Michael Sponsler, Esther
Crumm, Peter Bowman and wife, Daniel Euterline, Conrad Westhaver, Mrs.
Joshua Davis, Abijah Robinett, James Tracy, John Lambright.

Oldest Inhabitants of Oxford Toionship.

Born between 1760 and 1770, Samuel Tucker, John Pearce Sr., and wife,
Mrs. Gardner, Margaret Tufford.

Born between 1770 and 1780, Sarah Booth, Mrs. Anderson, John Mulvane,
Lewis Roberts, William Andrews, Elizabeth Neighbor, William Neighbor, Sr.,
James Sloane, Mary Ann Salyards, Joseph North.

Oldest Inhabitants of Dohrman Township.

[The territory that comprised this township was subdivided, and is now Mill
Township, Tuscarawas County, and portions of Harrison and Carroll counties.]

Born between 1730 and 1740, Mrs. Utterbach, grandmother of William.

Born between 1740 and 1750, Stephen Johnson.

Born between 1750 and 1760, Solomon Delong, Adam Gott, George Dickin-
son, Mrs. Hilton, mother of Leonard ; Thomas and William Crumm.

Born between 1760 and 1770, George tnowdigle, Mrs. Solomon Delong,
John Hunter, James McKay, Mrs. George Dickinson, John McElroy, Thomas
Drummond, John Black, Stewart Auld and wife, Andrew Sewell and wife,
John Niblack, Sr., and wife, Roliert Wilson and wife, William Blackwell, Mrs.
Robert Gracy, William Utterbach, Susannah Blackwood, Tarleton B. Wil-
loughby, Mrs. Robert Carson, Elijah Boston and wife, Mrs. John Johnston,
Edward Bennett, Susannah Carroll.

Born between 1770 and 1780, John Hooper, John Larry, William Mills,
John McBean, Mrs. Moses Rntledge, Mrs. George Stiowdigle, Ebeuezer Ball,
Rebecca Cox, Rezin Pomeroy, Mrs. John McBlroy, Nancy McGill, William Cor-
bett, Isaac Eaton, James Aucksom and wife, Samuel Caldwell, Felix Richard-
son, William Moore and wife, Asa Hamblin, George Hoskins and wife, Harmon

309

Gitchell, Henry Foster, Thomas Brock, Martha Sterling, Mrs William Welsh,
Griffith Cahill and wife, John Howell and wife, Richard French, John Cahill,
Sr., John Moore, Arthur Ohenoweth and wife.

Oldest Inhabitants of Lawrence Township.

Born between 1740 and 1750, Mrs. Hartser, grandmother of Frederick.

Born between 1750 and 17G0, Mrs. Bimeler, mother of Joseph M., Stephen
Hoover, John Baker, MriJ. Torner, mother of John.

Boru between 17G0 and 1770, James Mock, (Uiristophcr Platz, Magdalena
Auch, Margaret Ackerman, Jacob Heck, John Keller, Sr , John Fashbaiigh,
William Fashbangh, Jacob Palmer, Barney Brown, Christopher Singer.

Born between 1770 and 1780, Mrs. Stephen Hoorer, Barbara Schock, God-
frey Lent and wife, Casper Fetter and wife, Jacob Shearing, John Miller and
wife, Dorothea Dietz, Jacob Kimmerly and wife, Frederick Klolz, Joseph Boy-
ler, Peter Houseman, John Streby and wife, John Mock, John Machin, John
Taylor, Mrs. William Fashbangh, Michael Schaeffer, George Mock and wife,
Benjamin Brown and wife, Elizabeth Kullers.

Oldest Inhabitants of Warren and Union Townships.

Born between 1740 and 1750, Mrs. Holmes, mother of Jacob ; Oour^id Pearch
Mrs. Conover, grandmother of James; Frederick Everhart.

Born between 1750 and 1760 Charles Scott, Joseph Wilson, Joseph Rutter
Sr., Samuel Sample, Sr., Mrs. Frederick Everhart, William Trussell John
Beamer, John Wyandt, Sr.

Born between 1760 and 1770, Joseph Hayes, Frederick Mizer and wife, Wil-
liam Scott and wife, Samuel Russell, Jacob Holmes, Thomas Mills and wife,
George Davis, John Witchcraft, Samuel Anderson, Paul Preston, John Dunlap
Michael Smith, Robert Stevenson and wife, Peter Jennings and wife, John
Ramsberget and wife, Samuel Lappin and wife, Martin Hoffman, Philip Senter
Williaiu McClary, Sr., Thomas McPherson, Reuben Runyan, Peter Beamer
Patrick Reardou, William Rherrard, Abram Richardson, Sr. and wife, Moses
Shaw, Benjamin Price, John Tinkey, Charles X Lindsey and wife, William
Sears, George Study.

Born between 1770 and 1780, Samuel Griffin, Henry Machaman and wife,
Joseph Miller, Kinsey Cahill, Robert Scott and wife, George Davis, Philip Capel
and wife, Mary Huffman, James Russell, David Davis, James Davis, Andrew
Miller and wife, George Alfred Andrew Black, Catherine Strause, William
Con well, Elizabeth Marley, Daniel Swally and wife, Joseph Buskirk, William
Albaugh, Adam Beamer, Frederick Weaver, James Sellers and wife, Jacob
Shaffer, Peter Close, John Cross, Adam Sherrard, Nicholas Skeels, Richai;d
Herron, Philip Miller Isaac Masters, Mary Seran, Obadiah Holmes.

Oldest Inhabitants of Bucks Township.

Born between 1750 and 1760, Mary vSeldenright, Jacob Lorrey, Mrs. Bennell,
mother of William.

Born between 1760 and 1770, Albright Kintlesberger, Stoddard Anderson,

810

Mrs. Cummings, mother ot Richard, Guy Young, Mrs Helwig, mother of Benja-
min, Mrs. Jacob Forney. Israel Penrod and wife, Peter Kern.

Born between 1770 and 1780, David Hoover, Mrs. Guy Young, Valentine
Thompson, Mrs. Peter Kern, Joseph Dormer, George Ourshall, John Spang-
ler, Sr., and wife.

Oldest Inhabitants of Fairfield Townsliip.

Boru between 1750 and 1760, John Bowman and wife, Thomas Cordroy, Sr.

Born between 1760 and 1770, Jacob Weaver, John McCleary, Mrs. Joseph
Herminger, George KoUars, Margaret Long, Matthew Laird, Jacob Smiih,
Gideon Jennings.

Born between 1770 and 1780, Peter Wolf and wife, John Davy and wife,
James McKee and wife, Jacob Waltz and wife, Charles Stevens and wife, Lud-
wig vSnowland, Nathan ('orderay, George Strawn.

Oldest Inhabitants of One Leg Township, living in 1S30.

[This township was added to Carroll at the erection of that county, in 18.33 J

Born between 1730 and 1740, Mrs. Gamble, mother of George.

Born between 1740 and 1750, Mary Waggoner and Mathias Shiltz.

Born between 1750 and 1760, Samuel Snelling, William Reed and wife,
Adam Swihart, Sr., Henry Martin, Frederick Walters, Mrs. Warford, grand-
mother of William.

Born between 1760 and 1770, John Rule, Jacob Crager and wife, Ann Pat-
terson, John Phoenix, William Gamble, Mrs. Laffer, mother of Adam, John
Bowers, Sr., George Crumrine, Mary Warner, John Fry and wife, Joseph Jef-
fries, William Perkins, John Getterell. William Bavard and wife, Mrs Barrack
Roby, James Roby and wife, and Benjamin Leggett.

Born between 1770 and 1780, Michael Thompson, George Nicholson, Joseph
Boyd, James Palmer, Samuel .\lcKee, Daniel McMillan, John Sterling, Samuel
Hyde, William Watkins, Joseph McDaniel and wife, Abram Warner, William
Rouse, Michael Quinn, Jesse Clark and wife, Benjamin Knight, George Gamble
and wife, William Ball, Daniel Black, Sarah Stoneman, Barney Bower and
wife, Alexander Smith and wife, Mrs. Richard HufF, Patrick McMill.an, Richard
Coleman, William Kyle, Amos Doyle and wife, Henry Ball and wife, Jesse
Carter, Eve Glass, Parian Pyle, Thomas Walker, Barrack Roby, James Parker,
Mrs. George Crumrine, and Mrs. William Gamble.

Oldest Inhabitants of Sandy Toivnship.

Born between 1740 and 1750, Walling Miller and wife.

Born between 1750 and 1760, Mrs. M. Burroway, Philip Farber and wife,
George Barnett, Catherine Fulk.

Born between 1760 and 1770, Elizabeth Grinder, John Lennox, William
Baird. Elizabeth West, .Mrs. J. Johnson, Thomas McKnight, Mary Shees, Mich-
ael Flicking and wife.

Born between 1770 and 1780, Joseph Sadler, George Barringer and wife,
Frederick Holtzhoj, James Bailey, John Burke and wife, Asa Menard and
wile, Henry Wingate, Thomas McKnight and wife, William Williams, Joshua
Weaver.

311

SKETCHES OF EARLY SETTLERS, AND ANECDOTES.

CHRISTIAN DEARDORPP

Was one of tlie first pioneers on 8ugar Creek. He came from
Maryland, prior to 1807, and settled at what is now Dover, where
he took out a ferry license as early as 1809. In company with Bohn
and Slingluff he bought land, and laid off farm lots, and platted the
town of Dover, which became, and has since retained the name of
being, the great wheat market of the county. Mr. Deardorff he-
came one of the associate judges of the court in 1808, p.nd remained
in that position until 1824, being the longest period of service of
any man who ever held office in the county. A man of the most
sterling integrity in all the aifairs of life, his name became the syno-
nym of all that was honest and upright. He left a large family of
sons to inherit his virtues and his large property, all of whom he
made farmers and business men. Being advised to make his sou
Jesse a professional man,iie shook his head, but finally consented
to try it ; and on Jesse's return from New Athens College in 1841-2,
he was asked by the ju\3ge what class he graduated in. He replied
that he was the best ball-player there Judge Deardorfi" died in
1851, aud his wife Catherine is yet living in 1875, being perhaps
the oldest of the wives of the first pioneers west of the river.

JOHN JUDY.

Among the first white settlers of the county was John Tschudi —
in English, Judy — who came to the United States in 1803, and
reached Tuscarawas County the same year. He was descended from
an ancient Swiss family, the head of which, Von Aegidies Tschudi,
was born at Glams in 1505, and who wrote the Chronicles of Switz-
erland, dating back to A. D. 1000, and coming down to 1470. The
subject of this sketch came first to Gnadenhutteu, and being single,
put up a cabin on a piece of land he had contracted for with John
Heckewelder. While making rails, John Kuisely, the founder oi'
New Philadelphia, came to the woods where Judy was at work, and
bought a large hog of him, and engaged him to come up to town
and assist' in raising a barn. He did so, and the hog and his work
make the first payment on fifty acres he then bought of Knisely,
about one mile east of New Philadelphia, and which he owned until

ai2

liu tlieil, having added thereto by other purchases. Martiu Keller
and Jacob Keller, with their father, had come over with Judy, who
was saved irom being sold for passage money by their aid. Mr.
Judy was a tailor by trade, and made clothes for the Indians; and
at some time he put up on Water street the first house erected in
New Philadelphia; assisted in cutting out the first road east from
tlu! town ; and was three days helping to move Godfrey Hoft" IVom
town to his settlement, about ten miles up the river, having to make
a road, and in some places traveled up the bed of the river.

PHILIP CORRELL.

Among the earliest settlers about New Philadelphia were John,
Jacob and Abraham Knisely, Henry Latter, Major Cribbs, Peter
Williams, James Clark, Christian Espich, John Judy, Sr., Henry
Minnich, Greorge Lininger, George Steffler, George Stuthour, Abra-
ham Shane. Philip Correll, David Knisely, all of whom are dead
except the two last. Mr. Correll informs the writer that in 1811
there were ten or twelve houses in New Philadelphia, and but three
or four graVes in the cemetery. At Dover there was then but one
house in the present town, and that the ferry house. At the Goshen
mission there were about thirty families ; among whom were Chris-
tian and John Henry, sons of the chief Killbuck ; Widow White
Eyes and two daughters, " Big Foot" and two sons. A party of
warriors from' Canada came to Goshen, dressed in war costume.
Correll and others "went for them," believing there was a premium
on scalps. They found the warriors hid in the drift on the island,
named jby General Putnam " Zeisberger Island," opposite Goshen.
After some parley, the Indians surrendered and were brought to
j^il — which stood where the Auditor's ofiice now is — and remained
there hobbled until Colonel Cass came and had them taken away.

In the war of 1812, he says, about two hundred volunteers went
I'rom Tuscarawas County to Port Meigs, the greater number of whom
returned, safe. He also says several hundred Kentuckians passed
through New Philadelphia to the scene of war, and returned home
the same way. They had no money, and moved along in scattered
parties, the citizens supplying them with provisions while at New
Philadelphia, his father feeding twenty to thirty every night. Henry
Latter was detailed as a commissary to take a loTof flour to Mans-
field, and young Correll went along as driver of a team. He says
that when they got to Wooster there was a panic among the settlers

■818

in that country, hearing that the Indians were coming with the Brit-
ish to lay waste the whole of Eastern Ohio. The flour was quickly
unloaded at Wooster, and the teams hurried home. On their way
back they found the roads lined with the teams of settlers, fleeing
east with their families. It turned out that the panic arose from
the landing at Cleveland of a large number of parolej soldiers from
Hull's surrendered army; whereupon the panic subsided, and the
settlers, among whom were some in Tuscarawas County who had
fled, returned to their homes, and the county of Tuscarawas escaped
the devastations of war.

PETER "WILLIAMS

Came to iNew Philadelphia from Pennsylvania as early as 1808, and
was then about twenty years old. He took out license to keep store.
In 1811 was appointed county treasurer, being the second in the
county. In 1813 he married Maria, daughter of John Knisely,
who laid out New Philadelphia, which assured his success in life.
He served as treasurer until 1823 : and being a shrewd business
man, became possessed of good farms and town property, which
made him wealthy. Mr. Williams also served as county commis-
sioner, and as associate judge several years. It is related of him
that while judge he traveled about some in other counties, and no-
ticing that the judges generally had arm and cushioned or hickory-
bottomed split chairs, instead of the old-fashioned straight-backs,
hard bottoms, with no arms, as used in Tuscarawas, he determined
to efi"eet a reform in this respect. Shortly after his return home he
called on Auditor King, told him what fine chairs other counties
had provided, and asked King to furnish new chairs for our judges.
King, who was a rigid economist, said he guessed the people would
prefer to have neio judges instead of new chairs. The result was
that he refused Williams' request, and no new chairs were provided
until after Williams retired from the bench, in 1839. Judge Wil-
liams had thirteen children, and died in 1868. His wife, Maria,
died in 1875, aged seventy-nine years.

JACOB BLICKENSDERFER

Came to Ohio about 1800, and settled as a general business man,
able to discharge any duty, being an educated man and having a
fine mathematical mind. He served as a county commissioner, pres-
ident of a bank, took an active part in behalf of the construction

2i.-

814

of the Ohio Canal through this valley, and in opening up roads
through this county, and was always foremost in any improvement
going on. He was county auditor from 1818 to 1820, associate
judge from 1829 to 1880, and again from 1850 to 1852. He also
represented the county in the general assembly, and was a delegate
to the constitutional convention in 1851. He was perhaps the most
practical man in his day on anything, except making money. Al-
though he purchased largely of lands and other property, and was
a man of ordinary economy, he died, after a useful life to his fellow-
men, without a sufficiency to discharge his liabilities, which were
afterward provided for by his sons out of their means. Failing to
leave a fortune to them, as he might have done, they entered upon
the career of life the more earnestly, and Professor Jacob Blick-
ensderfer, Jr., to-day stands unsurpassed for his engineering and
mathematical attainments, commanding at this time a salary equjil
to that of a foreign minister or cabinet officer.

JOHN KNISELY AND HENRY LAPFER.

These two men were in the forefront of early civilization in Tus-
carawas, and their names are to be found in the list of the first pio-
neers, in another part of this work.

Knisely came about 1804; bought the thirty-five hundred acre
tract on which he laid out JSew Philadelphia in 1805-6 ; and to pro-
cure the county-seat to be located thereat, donated to the county
one hundred and sixty acres and one hundred town lots.

Laffer came about 1806 ; bought and built at New Philadelphia,
and opened a hotel of that day, in 1808-9, which he made head-
quarters for early settlers.

Both were men of self-will, great energy, ambitious in their way,
and each looked upon the other as a rival. One had the more
money, and the other the greater brain. The power of the one
equalized the power of the other at the start. Just then mischief-
makers stepped in. Each had his friends and enemies, who carried
stories to irritate. It was whispered to Knisely by one that Laffer
had been seen taking his hay. He accosted Laffer in a rough,
brusque manner, and taunted him with what he heard. Laffer re-
pelled the imputation, and added that he had never stole hay, or
sold the people, or corrupted public officers — alluding to the land
and lot donations in the county-seat matter. Knisely repelled the
insinuation of bribery ; and then said he could prove the charge,

815

having become much heated. They parted enemies. Latter com-
menced an action of shiuder against Kuisely for five hundred dol-
lars damages, and caused his arrest on a capias. The trial came on
in 1810, Kuisely employing Louis Oass and others, and Laffer em-
ploying E. Herrick and others, attorneys. The jury found a ver-
dict for defendant, the plaintiff failing to prove that Knisely had
spoken the slanderous words.

The blood of these two pioneers was now at a red heat, and Laf-
fer being appointed sheriff of the county, it may be presumed that
Knisely feared he would use official influence to injure him. At all
events he was ready to continue the war, and sued Laffer for cutting
down and carrying away some white-oak, black-oak, and hickory
trees from Knisely's woods, claiming two hundred dollars damages.
The jury gave him fifty dollars. Thus embittered against each
other by bad men, they remained hostile for years, Laffer being all
the time honored with office, whilst Knisely was equally respected
in private life. After Laffer removed to the iSandy, and laid Sandy-
ville out, he met Knisely one day in the road near the old Canton
ford, both being on horseback. " Who stole the hay?" said Laffer.
" Not you,' replied Knisely; and then he asked, " Who bribed the
commissioners, and sold the people?" "Not you," answered Laffer.
" That's the truth, and no lie," said an old fisherman sitting close
by, and whom they had not seen. His testimony made them laugh,
get off their horses, shake hands and bury the hatchet, with a drink
of cool water at Federal Springs. From that time until they died
they remained friends.

ABRAHAM SHANE

Came to New Philadelphia about 1806, from Pennsylvania, where
he was born. He was about twenty-one years of age. One of the
first hotels at the county-seat was kept by him. In the war of 1812
he raised two or three companies, and served on the frontier ; after
which he served as justice, and in other township offices many years,
and also served in the general assembly. In the war of the State
of Ohio against the United States bank, about 1816, the bank had
established a branch in Ohio, and refused to pay any taxes. The
State treasurer broke open its vault, and forcibly took therefrom
its quota of taxes. For this he was arrested by the bank, and the
State sued, the bank claiming that under its charter it could hold
property and do business in any State without being amenable to

810

the State laws for taxes. The Ohio assembly sustained its State
treasurer, and an excitement was the consequence throughout the
State. General Shane raised a squad of men in the Tuscarawas
valley to go to Chillicothe and blot the branch bank out of exist-
ence; but the United States court sustaining the bank, the State
refunded the taxes, and the war ended.

(xcneral Shane was at the time, and for a long period before his
death, a citizen of Dover, and in the early days shipped flour and
other articles in arks down the Tuscarawas and Muskingum, thence
to New Orleans. He died much esteemed as one of the most prom-
inent of the early pioneers.

WALTER M. BLAKE

Came to New Philadelphia about 1817, and died in 18G5. He was
engaged in building the canal, the county courthouse, and served in
many civil positions — sheriff, treasurer, county auditor, State seno-
tor, associate judge and presidential elector. Was one of the most
energetic men of his day and generation, carrying with him to the
grave the respect of all men. AVas acquainted with all the public
men of the State, and was particularly distinguished as the most
indefatigable of opponents of all double dealing and chicanery,
either in or out of office. This trait, coupled with remarkable
sagacity, as well as independence of character, made him some
enemies, more than he otherwise would have had, but at the same
time it saved him many troubles. Over all things he prized manly
firmness and dignity, as well as the remembrance of gratitude for
favors received. In this connection he often telated an incident
which happened in the early days, in the courthouse at New Phila-
delphia. Judge Alexander Harper had been placed on the bench
through the friendship and instrumentality of John M. Croodenow,
as the latter claimed. Goodenow and Harper afterward became
estranged, for some cause or other, and on the occasion of a trial in
which Goodenow took the leading part as attorney, he was ordered,
for some remark made, to take his seat, which he did, but immedi-
ately arose again and began addressing the jury, but was set down
a second time. He then asked Judge Harper if he might say a few
words to the jury in the way of repentance. "Certainly," said the
judge, supposing an apology was coming. Goodenow raised to his
full height, looking at the jury, and pointing with a quivering fin-
ger to the judge, said: "Gentlemen of the jury, God made man,

317

and thca he rcpentetl," alluding in that way to the alleged fact that
he had made Harper judge, aud now he re{)cnted of it.

General IJlake, when young, had been in the war ol' 1K12, and
afterward a land warrant was issued to him In the Mexican war
he raised a company, but failed to get it mustered into the service.
In the 8tate militia he became a colonel and general, aud in all
respects he was a noble specimen of a settler of the early times in
the valley. Having never married, his property, some thirty thou-
sand dollars, passed mainly to brothers and sisters.

ALEXANDER m'cONNELL

Came to New Philadelphia about 1810, and worked at his trade.
He was of Irish descent, and worked a while at tailoring. After-
ward, in the war of 1812, he raised a squad of cavalry for frontier
defense, but did not get into action. During the war, three Mohi-
can Indians, armed, came to Goshen Mission, and picked quarters
on Zeisberger island. Some whites having been murdered beyond
Wooster by Indians, these were sulspected. McConoell's cavalry
went down, captured and lodged them in jail. They would have
been killed by the cavalry, but for McConnell's courage in prevent-
ing it. While in jail, a company of forty armed men from the West
came to the jail to kill the Indians. McConnell again interfered to
save their lives, and, with the assistance of John C. Wright and
Sheriif Laflfer, succeeded. The Indians were then sent out of the
county, and it turned out that they simply visited Goshen to see
some Indian relatives, who were converts there. After the war,
McConnell had a suit in court, in which the celebrated lawyer. John
M. Goodenow appeared against him, and belabored McConnell in
his argument. Meeting in Albert's Tavern, McConnell, then in
li(|uor, asked Goodenow if he knew where the lawyers all go when
they die. Goodenow confessed his ignorance, and asked to be in-
formed. " Well," said McConnell, " they all go to h— 11." <>Ah !"
replied Goodenow, "that is better than to go where drunken tailors
do." "And where is that?" asked McC. "Why," said Goodenow,
"they go to Hcckely Barny, five miles below h — 11." "And what
is done with them there?" inquired McConnell. "Oh !" said Goode-
now, " the devil, finding them saturated with whisky, makes his
mince-pies out of them, without having to mix in liquor." Finding
himself beaten, McConnell retired.

318

Mr. McConnell in after times resided in Dover, became a justice,
and, by roahion of his capacity and integrity, did a heavy business
as magistrate. He died in Dover, in 1S39.

JOHN COVENTRY

Came to Tuscarawas from Pennsylvania, and settled, about 1S2-, at
New Philadelphia, where he for some time carried on mercantile
business with James Patrick, Sr., under the name of Coventry &
Patrick. He then turned his attention to farming, which he fol-
lowed very successfully, adding tract after tract to his first pur-
chase ; and at his death, in 1872, he was the owner of about eight
hundred acres, estimated in value at one hundred dollars per acre.
Close in his business matters, he insisted always in having the last
Cent due to him ; and in settling with men he made it his rule to
pay the last fraction of a cent due to them. By virtue of this rigid
adherence to upright dealing, he acquired the name of " Honest
John." His personal life was unspotted, and by reason of his pe-
culiarities he was known far and wide. He was always opposed to
holding public positions, but occasionally the citizen.s would force
him into a township trusteeship, and rather than pay the two dollars
fine, he woul'd always discharge the duties, with such rigid honesty
as to acquire sufficient unpopularity, designedly, to insure exemp-
tion from office for years afterward. The only public position he is
known to have held, outside of the township, was on the occasion
of hunting for Funston, the murderer of Cartwell, the mailboy. At
that time Mr. Coventry was detailed by Sheriff Blake as one of the
posse to make a night raid on a house where Funston was suspected
to be. On arriving at the place, and after surrounding the house.
Sheriff Blake ordered a search of the house, but without success.
Coventry and another were ordered to ascend to the loft, up a lad-
der, and having got up, the light went out, and some one pulled away
the ladder, so that Coventry was in the dark in a strange garret hunt-
ing for a murderer, and no means of escape left to either. Pulling out
the only weapon he had, a dirk knife, he and his companion groped
about, and found nothing but a pair of men's stogies, wet and
muddy By this time Blake had restored order below, put up the
ladder, and Coventry descended with his comrade and the stogies,
and the posse came away, but not until an unsuccessful attempt was
made by a relative of Funston to get possession of the stogies. In
the melee Coventry drew his dirk, and threatened death to any one

319

touching the leather foot-gear, which deterred the inmates from any
further interference. It afterward turned out that the stogies fitted
the footprints in the earth near the spot where Cartwell was shot,
and after Funston's arrest they were found to fit him, and belong
to him, and that settled his fate. Honest John, in recounting the
incident to the writer of this sketch, twenty years ago, said he made
up his mind in that dark garret that nobody would ever see him
acting as a county officer again, and he kept his word.

GEORGE SLUTHOUR, SR.,

Was born in Pennsylvania between 1780 and 17!I0, and came to
New Philadelphia as early as 18 LI. Followed the avocation of a
carpenter, putting up more of the houses in the early times of New
Philadelphia than any other carpenter. He died, universally re-
spected, in 18 — , leaving descendants. It is related that when the
first bank in new Philadelphia was started, 81uthour had his shop
on the south-west corner of the public square, where he was en-
gaged at the house then on the lot, where Bury's store now is.
Jacob Blickensderfer was president, and Abraham Shane cashier of
the bank. Like all other banks of that day in Ohio, it was hon-
estly run on paper money only, although the bills promised to pay
in gold or silver on sight. It was started to build up the town,
but met with a sad accident. One day a stranger stepped in with
ten thousand dollars of the bills of the bank and demanded the
coin. The officers told him to call in again in a short time. This
gave them time to hide. They shut the bank and adjourned to
Sluthour's shop. He told them he had not many shavings made,
and that they had better separate ; that he would hide the cashier
in the shavings, while the president, having on a pair of leather or
buckskin breeches, had better go into the red brush, near the pres-
ent stable of J. C. Hance, and stay until the stranger left. Thus
they kept shady until he was out of town. In a very short time
he returned to the bank, and having no specie for him. they let the
bank go up higher than a kite, and it never came down. About
1852 or '54, Peter Hines found the bank safe in a garret. It was
an old-fashioned hair trunk, lined with newspapers, and behind
which he found two Spanish quarters, dated 17l>6 and 1800. which
the writer purchased for a dollar, so that he could boast of having
all the specie of the first bank in New Philadelphia when it bursted.

520

JAMES PATRICK. SR.,

Came to New Philadclpliia about . and started the CliroDicle,

the first newspaper in the county, which he controlled, except for a
short period, for a quarter of a century. He has held the offices
of county recorder, county auditor, associate judge of the common
pleas, under State laws, and was appointed government agent to sell
the Moravian lands ; also filled the office of postmaster, under
United States laws, always discharging every trust imposed upon
him faithfully. As a politician he was a warm partisan, and at the
time of Jackson's election, being postmaster at New Philadelphia,
he commented in his paper severely on the conduct of Major Barry,
of Kentucky, appointed by Jackson postmaster-general, and who
traveled to Washington in a "coach and four,'' with negroes '"be-
fore and behind," contrary, as Patrick justly thought, to the ideas
of American simplicity in the early times. Some one sent Barry a
copy of the paper containing the strictures, and in a few weeks*
Patrick lost his official head, and was P. M. no more. He relates
in his paper of that day how he lost the recorder's office. While a
candidate he let this man and that man have a little spare cash on
loan, until it got abroad that Patrick was full of money, when dozens
rushed to New Philadelphia, and bled him dry. Still they came,
and failing to get a loan of a few dollars, the disappointed ones
turned on bim. To make all things even, and be fair all round, he
called in his small loans, and this turned the other set on him, and
he was defeated, with a hip, hip, hurrah ! by both sets 6f money-
borrowing voters, furnishing a practical illustration of the adage,
" a little money is a dangerous thing," to a candidate for office.
Judge Patrick is yet living, at the ripe age of — years, surrounded
by his daughters and his three sons, whom he made printers, but
who, refusing his advice, departed from his ways ; and one, Andrew,
has become a banker; while the other two, James and Abraham W.
Patrick, have become prominent lawyers.

321

DEATH EOLL OF FOUR HUNDEED EAELY SETTLEES,
FAEMEES, MEOHANIOS, AND PEOFESSIONAL MEN.

Died iu 1820, (Jhristian Blickensderfer, one ot the first settlers.

Died in 1821, George Gimlans, one of the pioneers.

Died in 1822, Abraham Mosser, Samuel Slutts, Peter Walter, all lieluiifiiiiK to
the pioneers.

Died in 1821:!, Henry Benfer, Jacob Butt, Jeremiah Gard, Jacob Hoiick, Sr.,
David Seldenright, Isaac Simmers, Henry Sells, Henry Van Lehn, Joseph Hock-
steller, Sylvester Johnston, Frederick Maish, John Rebstock.

Died in 1824, Leonard Baer, William Becher, Sr,, Grodfrey H\iga, Jr., Pliilij)
Minich, William Warford, all original settlers.

Died in 1825, .Moses Ayres, one of the first settlers.

Died in 1826, Jacob Benope, Daniel Booth, Aquilla Carr, George W. ("autieid,
Ernest Deitz, Abraham Forney, Cornelius O'Donnell.

Died in 1827, Henry Baker, Samuel Lappin, father of Judge Lappin James
McSweeny, John Switzer, John Welty.

Died in 1828, Henry SlifFe, Michael Ronk, Thornton Whitacre.

Died in 1829, Patrick Bennett, Francis Garnant.

Died in 18.30, Conrad Bremer, Christian Baughman, Jacob Correll, Deardorff
Isaac, John Fulk, George K. Gray, William Gibbs.

Died iu 1831, Philip Baker, Philip Foreman, Annanias Randall.

Died in 1832, David Foreman, Michael Kollar, Lewis Knaus, Nathan McGrew,
Geor|je Wallick.

Died in 1833, Michael Doll, Jacob Knisely, Henry Keller, Jr.

Died in 1834, Charles Birmbaum, Richard Boon, Nicholas Crites, Jacob Ca-
ble, Samuel Deard; i ff, John Shull, Benjamin Shearer, Abraham Snyder, Henry
StauflPer.

Died in 1835, Samuel Casebeer, Justin Clark, Valentine Fleck, Christian Gar-
ber, Peter Joss, He7iry Saffer, Sr., Isaac B. Lee, John Knisely, Sr., the founder
of New Philadelphia.

Died in 183G, Peter Cribbs, Peter Cramer, Casper Engler.

Died in 1837, William Albert, Peter Black, Stokey Craig, Thomas Conwell,
Jacob Flickinger.

Died in 1838, John Emerson, Jacob Kuhn, John Moffit, Abraham Mihsch,
Leonard Parrish James H. Stow, Caleb Stark, Merret Seely.

Died in 1839. Richard B. Carr, Henry Davy, Jacob Lanning.

Died in 1840, Benjamin Cable, Jehu Eckman, James E. Hampson, David
Harger, David Ramsay, Andrew Seaton, Philip Trupp, William Neighbor, Sr.

Died in 1841, Benjamin Bear, Gabriel Cryder, William Coleman, Frederick
C. Pfersick, David Peter, Henry Shaffer, Elisha Stockdale, Samuel Shuster,
Godfrey Westholfen.

Died in 1842, I'obert Harmount, Frederick Hummell, Michael T. Kohr, James
B. Morrow, Thomas Sargent, William Sproul, Oliver Bosenbury, Peter VV alter.
21

322

Died ill 18 4.H, George Binkley, James Stewart, Sr.

Died ia 1844, Jesse Hill, Robert McMurray, Philip Suiter, Miltou Smith, Wil-
liiim Nebaugh, Richard T. Burrell, Joseph HuiF.

Died in 1845, Edwin Booth, John P. Larimer, William S. Myers, Jet^se Neigh
bir, William Slutts, John Silvins, John Benfer, Thomas Bays.

Died in 1846, David Casebeer, Jacob J. Miller, Henry Ankeny, Htnry Dear-
dorft', William Gordon, Peter Good, John F. Garnant, George Grabain, John P.
Heacock.

Died in 1847, Michael Hotf, George Ilyenftitz, Robert M. Kilgore, Jacob Kol-
lar, Nathan Leggett, James Mc'Jue, William Silvins, Henry Albright, Abra-
ham Forney, Henry Murphy, Charles Meldean, Abraham Overholtz. .

Died in 1848, George Bugher, Sr., Ira Bates, Robert M. Dawson, John Gra
h;tm, Thomas Price.

Died in 1849, John D. Cummins, Henry Fackler, George H. Fogle, Henry Kel-
ler, Samuel C. Wright, John Davy, Jacob Uhrich, George Sees, Medad Vinton

Died in 18.50, William Gordon, George Gonter, George W. Kuhn, Lepold Fox,
Robert Hursey, Henry Latter, Jr.

Died in 1851, Matthew Croft, Christian DeardorfiF, James B. Gray, Benjamin
Gorsuch, Edward LaQ'erty, Samuel McGragor, Abraham Shane. Peter Widener,
Michael Uhrich.

Died in 1852, Jacob Foreman, Jacob Frisbly, Joshua Sinunous, T.. Sargent-
Died in 1653, Peter Houseman, Martin Keller, Rezin Pumphrey, James B.
Parrish, David Rassler, David Riggle, Henry Shaffer, Christian Stocker.

Died in 1854, Philip Dotes, George Fernsell, Oliver Rosenbury, Paul Roberts,
George Sluthour, Elijah Welty, John Ripley.

Died in 1855, Charles Van Buskirk, Michael Swagler.

Died in 1856, Philip Gharky, Nathaniel Gilmore, John Hummell, Jacob
Blickensderfer, John Tucker.

Di( d in 1857, Jonathan Chandler, Charles Hagan, David Kitcb, George Mezer.

Died in 1858, Henry Cramer, William Butt, Jacob Kitch.

Died in 1859, John floagland, John Baltzly, Henry Kail, Daniel McGregor.
James Nugen, John Sheets, Samuel Thomas, Plin Vinton, /ohn Welch, ^Samuel
Wright.

Died in 1860, John Garver, James Gribble, Jacob Kuldenback, Alfred Pum-
phrey.

Died in 1861, Andrew Creter, Bazill D. Downey, John Domer, Samuel Fry,
James Forbes, Benjamin Blickensderfer, Henry Machanian, Walling Miller,
Robeit B. Wilson.

Died in 1862, Daniel Ashbaugh, Francis Gilmore, John Butt,"Robert Baker,
Beriah Jones, Martin Keller, John Mitchell.

Died in 1863, Daniel Anderson, Prettynian Conwell, John Domer, John Hildt,
Sr., Philip Bremer, M. H. Bartilson.

Died in 1864, James Eakey, John Farber, Conrad Geutsch, William Hodge,
Andrew Bremer, John Brisbcn, Ezra Brainard, Peter Hoopiiigamer,|^Charles M.
Sherrod, Ralph Winspear.

Died in 1865, William Couts, Sr., Jacob Oasebeer, George H. Dent, Walter

323

M. Blake, George Hoi)[)iDjfaui('r, Ahijab Rohinell, James Riitter, A. W. Sarpont,
George Welty.

Died in 18(36, John Brady, John Langbead.

Died in 18(57, Harlan Beal, Kdward Boyd, George Hursey, Gershara Kilgore,
Philip Knappenberj.tr John Sparkti.

Died in 1868, Joseph Demuth, Peter Williams, Francis Seott, Valentine
Fleck, George Cbadwell, Peter Helmrich. Joseph Stont, George Stoody, John
Latter, C. F. Espich.

s Died in 1860, Henry Cramer, D. W. Stambaugh, John Gray, Hebbard Hill,
Robert Seaman, 'obn Dearth, Peter Suawk, Abraham Nebert, Daniel Bear

Died in 1870, Thomas Hardesty, Solomon Hoover, Nelson Hogland, John
Minnich, Jacob Miller, Jacob Myers, Daniel Hoopengarner, Jacob Romig, Philip
Rank, Robert Mc('oy, Michael J. Bennett, Andrew Peters.

Died in 1871, John Dickson, Adam Fackler, Ephraim Sparks, Joseph Kep-
linger, John Heusel, John Coventrj', Peter Edmonds, Thomas Williams, John
Lower.

Died in 1872, John M. Roberts, Robert 11. NuguU, Martin Mnmma, John
Heller, Sr., Matthew Grace, David Sells, Joseph Hehriich, Joseph Fox, Charles
Koms.

Died in 1873, William Neighbors, John Allshouse, Israel Ricksecker, Ben-
jamin Walton, Henry Zimmerman, John Belch, Adam Berkley, John Tomer,
Jesse O. Piper, Lems Peter, Robert McConnell, Elijah Hank.

Died in 1874, Andrew Lytle, Martin Kitch, Christian Gross, Thomas Fox,
Peter Leutherman, William Reidenbach, Frederich Crater, John Walter, Dan-
iel Christy, Joseph Slingluit', Vance P. Bonham.

Died in 1875, Francis Render, Edward Edwards, Benjamin Warfel, John
Andrews, Joshua Blickensderfer.

SKETCH OF ZOAE-BIMELER'S MODEL WILL.

Al)out the year 1817 a ecjlony of religions Germans set-
tled in Lawrence township, and named it Zoar. In Europe
they were known as "Separatists," having seceded from
the main chiii'ch of their commnnity, and on acconnt of
the [»orsccntiuiis entailed npon tliem, left for the United
States. On hoard ship they made the acqnaintance oi' a
passenger named Joseph M. liaumler, of intelligence and
education, and, heing young, was smitten, as is said, witli
one oi' the young females, wlnnu ho married, and uuilc(l
his i'orruncs with the society.

824

They were poor, and were assisted to the West by the
Qtiakers, and other philanthropic sects. Baumler became
manager, and negotiated with Jonathan Dayton, of Kew
Jersey, for four hundred acres of land, on credit, to which
they made additions from time to time, and paid for the
whole by their united labor, thrown into a common fund.
At lirst they had rude bark and log huts, but in time built
comfortable houses, kept up a store, hotel, and shops for
mechanics, besides farming, mining and milling.

Mr. Baumler's name being pronounced in English Bime-
ler, he assumed that name, and was afterward known as
Joseph M. Bimeler. At an early day he organized the
colony into a close corporation under the laws of Ohio, of
which he remained the master mind until within a few
years of his death, which happened August 27, 1853, his
wife Dorotha having died September 16, 1852. He was
assisted by trustees, chosen by the members annually, the
females having the voting power the same as males.

The colony was divided into families, for convenience,
with a chosen head for each, who became measurably re-
sponsible for the good conduct and morals of those under
his or her charge.

In 1830, Joseph M. Bimeler's family consisted at one
time of three males and four females. Stephen Hoover's
family consisted of two males ^nd twelve females. Joanna
Mock's family consisted of fifteen females, and no males.
Christian Platz's family had in it nine males and one female.
George Goesele's family consisted of two males and two
females. Barbara Shock had in her family seven females,
and no male. Maria Sink had two females only. Magda-
lena Auck had three females only. John Breymeyer had
in his family seven males and one female. Margaret Ack-
erman had in her family one male and fourteen females.
Casper Fetter had in his family eight males and two females.
Jacob Shearing had in his family eight males and two
females. John Miller had in his family ten males and three
females. Dorethea Dietz had in her family fourteen females.

g25

and no males. Maria Kuehule had in her family fourteeji
females, and no males. Jacob Kimmerly had in his famil}'
four males and two females. Christian Mitchely had in his
family one male and two females. George Groetzinger had
in his family five males and two females. Frederick Klotz
had in his family three males only. Godfrey Lentz had in
his faniil}' four males and four females. Making in all 67
males, and 106 females. Of the males, 17 were under 21 ;
13 between 20 and 30 years; 15 between 3'J and 40 ; 10 were
between 40 and 50; 10 between 50 and 60; 1 between 60
and 70; and 1 between 70 and 80 years of age. Of the
females, 18 under 20 ; 22 between 20 and 30 ; 24 between
30 and 40; 20 between 40 and 50; 17 between 50 and 60;
4 between 60 and 70 ; and one between 70 and 80.

As the society became prosperous, attempts were made
to divide the property by seceding members, but all failed.
When a member secedes, is expelled, or dies, his rights
merge in the surviving members, and by reason whereof
the society can never be broken up, unless by common con-
sent, and the dissolving corporation acts.

It has existed about fifty-seven years, and the society
owns 6,989 acres of land, the real value of which is about
$500,000, or an average of |70 per acre. Its personality,
moneys, and credits do not exceed $200,000.

In its history of nearly three score years, no instance is
known of a member in good standing, ever having violated
a law of the State.

In the course of a long life of business, a large amount of
property became legally the property of Joseph M. Bimeler,
but ten days before his death he willed it all to the society,
heeding in all probability the Bible admonition that it is
harder for a rich man to enter the kingdom of heaven, than
for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle.

The following is a copy of his will, inserted here for the
benefit of all heads of corporations, and others whom it
may concern, in preparing for the life to come :

326

%

" I, Joseph Michael Bimeler, oi' Zoar, Tuscarawas County, aud
State of* Ohio,, beiug weak iu body, but of sound and disposing
mind, memory and understandins', do make and publish this as my
last will and testament. That is to say : T give and bequeath all
n)y property, real, personal and mixed, of whatever kind, be the
same in lands, tenements, trusts or otherwise, bonds, notes, claims,
book accounts, or other evidences of debt of whatever nature, to
the Society of Separatists of Zoar, and its assigns, forever ; hereby
declaring that all the property T ever held, real and personal,
within the county of Tuscarawas, has been the property of said
Society, and was held by me in trust for said Society, to which 1
now return it.

"And I do hereby appoint John G. Grrozinger, Jacob Silvan and
Jacob Ackerman, trustees of said Society, as my executors, to carry
this^ my last will, into effect.

" In testimony whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and affixed
my seal, this sixteenth day of August, A. D. one thousand eight
hundred and fifty-three.

'' Joseph M. Bimeler. [*Sw?.]

" Signed, sealed and declared by the above named J. M. Bimeler,
as his last will and testament, in presence of us (the words ' and its
assigns forever,' interlined before signing).

"Jacob Blickensderfer,
"Joseph C. Hanoe.'

In 1832, the cholera year, a man was put oli'a boat witli
tlie disease, and was buried in the Zoar cemetery. 8oon
after another was dropped from a l)oat on the towing patli
to die. The society took him in, eared for him, and buried
liim in a Christian manner. In a short time appeared a
woman claiming that he was her husband and had a large
sum of money on his person, which she wished to recover.
She was informed that all he had about him was l)uried
with him, as they would not disturb his apparel or any-
thing in it. She then went away, and came back with a
strana-er whom she had hired for one hundred dollars to
dig up the body and recover the money. Permission being
given, he and the woman repaired with two of the members
to the cemetery and disinterring the body found in the dead

327

iiian's clothes several liuudred dollars of paper money and
coin. They then re-interred the remains, and arriving at
Ihe hotel she counted the money, gave the hired man his
hundred dollars, and offered pay to the society, but it was
refused. She then went away with the man and money.
That night the cholera broke out in Zoar, and became so
virulent that it is said upward of twent}', one account says
tifty odd members, or nearly one-third the population of
Zoar were carried off. It is also said that the monev-dio-o-er
and woman were both attacked, a few miles from Zoar, with
the disease, and both died.

LARGEST LAND-HOLDERS IN TUSCAEAWAS COUNTY.

The following is a list of persons owning three hundred
acres, or upward, of land in the townships indicated, and
probable worth, the real value being estimated at treble
the tax value. Parties owning about three hundred acres,
or upward, in

Auburn Tuwnsliip. — John Laderick, 393 acres. ?!40,000 ; David
Swihart, 420 acres, $40,000 ; Ulrich Garber, 320 acres. |;20,000 ;
Daniel Zimmerman, 380 acres, $40,000.

Burks Township. — Philip Mizcr, 480 acres, 140,000; Joseph
Trently, 330 acres, $30,000.

Clay Toionship. — R. Seaman's heirs, l.'OO acres, $70,000; Bene-
dict Gross, 453 acres. $50,000; David uraim, 320 acres, $40,000;
Harrison Kail, 300 acres, $25,000 ; H Wyant, 350 acres, $40,000 ;
James Patrick, Sr., 300 acres, $30,000.

Dover Towmhip. — David Casebeer, 500 acres, $40 000 ; Cieorsje
W. Slungluff, 350 acres, $50,000; Michael Bair, 340 acres, $35,000;
Daniel Oalendine, 320 acres, $30,000; Joseph Krantz, 380 acres.
$30,000 ; VV^esley Miner, 380 acres, $30,000 ; John Overholt, 400
acres, $40,000'; Isaac Swihart, 300 acres, $30,000; Joseph Slin--
lufF's huirs, 300 acres, $35,000 ; Tuscaravras Coal and Iron Com-
pany, 430 acres, $100,000 ; Augustus Wilhelmi, 363 acres, $50,000.

Fairfidd Township. — Conrad Goodering, 310 acres, $35,000 ; Jo-
seph Kollar, 316 acres, $25,000; Joseph Jenkins, 350 acres,

328

S26,00(»; D. McConuell. 420 acres, S35,000 : Wilson Minnis, 300
acres, .1520,000; William Waddino-ton, 330 acres, S30,000 ; James
MoflFat, 413 acres, $35,000 ; Tuscarawas Coal and Iron Company, '
1,196 acres, $200,000.

Franklin Township. — Charles Myers, 390 acres. S40,000 ; James
Patterson, 5o0 acres, $60,000; F. Hartliue, 323 acres, $30,000;
James A. Saxton, 520 acres, $50,000.

Goshen Tovmsliip. — Abraham Bour((uin, 370 acres, $50,000; Al-
vin Vinton, (397 acres, $100,000; John W. Coventry, 550 acres,
$00,000; R. k T. G. Gartrell, 300 acres, $25,000; John B. Read,
470 acres, $60,000; James Waddingtou, 470 acres, $50,000; W.
Wallace, 330 acres, $30,000 ; Valentine Wills, 580 acres, $75 (J()0 ;
Isaac H. Kurtz, 403 acres, $50,000; David Rummell, 319 acres,
$30,000 ; S. G. Crites, 300 acres, $30,000.

Jf'_fferson llnvnship — John Blouse, 360 acres, $30,000 ; Joseph
Murphy, 323 acres, $30,000; John Hawk, Jr., 425 acres, $30,000.

Lmircna- Ihwnsht'.j). — Henry Gihler's heirs, 380 acres, $35,000;
John Labold, 608 acres, $60,000; George F. Fisher, 300 acres,
$50,000; Frederick Labold, 352 acres, $40,000; Zoar Separatists,
5,789 acres, $600,000.

Mm Tmonship.— Thomas O'Donnell, 350 acres, $30,000; John J.
O'Donnell, 416 acres, $40,000 ; J. E. Fredenburr, 430 acres, $35,000 ;
Fleming Bukey, 440 acres, $45,000 ; George and J. B. Dawson, 360
acres, $35,000 ; A. G. Gatchell, 350 acres, $35,000 ; J. W. Gatchell,
310 acres, $20,000; Francis Scott, 328 acres, $25,000; William
Welch, 300 acres, $22,000 ; Thomas J. Forbes, 313 acres, $30,000.

Oxford Townshij)— John Booth^ 1,310 acres, $85,000; 1). Mul-
vaine & Sons, 750 acres, $55,000 ; Morris Creter, 520 acres, $55,000;
John Knight, 500 acres, $60,000 ; Lorenzo C. Davis, 412 acres,
$45,000; Elias Knisely, 387 acres, $36,000; John McDonald, 381
acres, $20,000 ; R. H. Nugen heirs, 783 acres, $60,000.

Perri/ Toionshijj.—WiWiam Barnhill, 340 acres, $27,000 ; Harri-
son Miller form, 360 acres, $22,000.

Kmh Townshij).— Jacob Houk, 390 acres, $25,000 ; N. B. Ken-
nedy, 320 acres, $20,000 ; H. R. Ripley, 340 acres, $23,000 ; James
Sproul, Jr., 390 acres, $27,000; Robert Sproul, 400 acres, $30,000;
Joseph Harmon, 300 acres, $20,000 ; H. Ripley, 320 acres, $20,000.

Sandi/ Towm^hijK— John Baily, Sr., 548 acres, $50,000 ; Michael
Evans, 300 acres, $30,000; Reagen W. Myers, 400 acres, $50,000;

329

Joseph Leins, 300 acres, $23,000; John Knotts, 430 acres, 140,000;
George Lechner, 300 acres, S27,O00 ; Joseph Laughlin, 325 acres,
$30,000 ; William Swaney, 360 acres, $40,000; John Farber, Jr., 300
acres, $30,000.

Sugar Creek Toionsliip. — Joseph Silvins, 500 acres, $40,000 ; M.
Deitz, 487 acres, $45,000 : Daniel Cobleuz, 303 acres, $30,000 ; Daniel
J. Miller, 310 acres, $30,000; Joseph Yodder, 380 acres, $36,000.

Salem Towmldp. — J. & J. Bremer, 400 acres, $70,000; Conrad
Bremer, 348 acres, $40,000 ; Leonard Hart, 326 acres, $30,000 ;
Hebbard Hill's heirs, 320 acres, $40,000; Robert Lyons, 360 acres,
$30,000; D. Mulvain, 350 acres, $30,000; D. Nelson, 300 acres,
$30,000; J. A. Roenbaugh, 300 acres, $30,000; W. Robertson &
Co., 580 acres, $170,000 ; Adam Stocker, 600 acres, $60,000 ; Paul
Weatherby farm, 400 acres, $25,000 ; J. A. Wyant, 300 acres,
$30,000.

Union Toionshq). — William Brock, 340 acres, $20,000; Leslie
McCullough, 340 acres, $20,000 ; H. J. Oliver, 384 acres, $20,000 ;
J. Pyle, 462 acres, $25,qp0 ; William Rutlidge, 400 acres, $25,000.

Warren Toiomhip. — William Carnes, 450 acres, $30,000 ; Jacob
Higgle, 435 acres, $25,000 ; David Machaman, 300 acres, $23,000 ;
J. M. Mills, 300 acres, $25,000; A. Machaman, 440 acres, $30,000;
Richard McClelland, 360 acres, $30,000 ; William Strawn, 450 acres,
$33,000 ; George Steece farm, 330 acres, $24,000 ; Micajah Seran,
360 acres, $28,000; William R. Kennedy, 300 acres, $25,000.

Warwick Towmliip. — John Edie, Sr., 340 acres, $25,000: John
Kuause, 360 acres, $27,000 ; Godfrey Everett. 640 acres, $48,000 ;
John Minnich farm, 350 acres, $40,000.

Washington Township. — H. C. Asher, 300 acres, $20,000; Isaac
Blair, 320 acres, $20,000 ; Solomon Corley, 300 acres, $15,000 ; Lee
Hudson, 300 acres, $20,000; Daniel Keese, 350 acres, $24,000;
Benjamin Murphy, 300 acres, $15,000; John McCollough, 300 acres,
$20,000; James H. Quigley, 590 acres, $40,000; James Taylor, 620
acres, $40,000.

Wayne Township. — Peter Fleck, 300 acres, $30,000; Amos John-
son farm, 300 acres, $25,000 ; Frederick Rirchenbach, 310 acres,
$25,000; Caleb Jones, 390 acres, $35,000.

York Township. — George Ankeny, 620 acres, $50,000 ; George
Fachler, 300 acres, $30,000 ; N. Winkler, 380 acres, $35,000.

A number of laud-owuers have land in different town-

330

ships ill smaller quantities than three hundred acres ag-
gregating over three hundred, but this list includes only
such men as own three hundred acres in any township.

LIST OF COUNTY OFFICERS FROM 1808 TO 1875.

ASSOCIATE JUDGES.

The following is a list of the associate judges of the court
of common pleas of Tuscarawas county from its organiza-
tion to 1852, when the new constitution abolished that office :

Johh Heckewelder from 1808 to 1810; Aquilla Carr, 1808 to 1811 ;
Christian Deardorff, 1808 to 1824; Godfrey Haga, Jr., 1810 to 181B;
Conrad Roth, 1811 to 1812; Robert S. Caples, 1812 to 1818; Joseph
Wampler, part of 1813; Henry Laflfer, 1813 to 1829; Nicholas Neigh-
bor, 1818 to 1832; Thomas Cummings, 18^4 to 1833; Jacob Blick-
ensderfer, 1829 to 1836; Peter Williams, 1832 to 1839 ; Rezin Pritch-
ard, 1833 to 1840 ; Israel S. Lappiu, 1836 to 1852; Walter M. Blake,
1839 to 1846; Isaac N. Roberts, 1840 to 1847; James Patrick, Sr.,
1846 to 1852; Morris Creter, 1847 to 1852; Jacob Blickensderfer,
1850 to 1852.

LIST OF FIRST PRACTICING ATTORNEYS IN TUSCARAWAS.

Sampson S. King, 1808; Lewis Cass, 1808; Fisher A. Blocksom,
1808; E. W. Herrick, 1810; Robert Bay, 1810; John C. Wright,
1812; Alexander Harker, 1812; Samuel W. Culbertson, 1812; D.
Redeck, 1816; M. D. Pettibone, 1817; John M. Goodenow, 1817;
Walter B. Beebe, 1818; Ephraim Root; Wright & Collier, 1818;
Wright Warner, 1818; S. Johnson, 1819; John C Stockton; J. W.
Lathrop, 1819; Samuel W. Bell, 1819; John Harris, 1820.

COUNTY COMMISSIONERS.

The following is a list of the men who have served as
commissioners of Tuscarawas county since its organiza-
tion, in 1808:

331

John Juukius, Michael Uhric-h, Philip Miunich, Booz Waltou,
Isaac DeardoriF, Clabriel Cryder, Samuel Lappin, Jacob Blickens-
derfer, George Davis, Michael Smith, William Summers, Peter Wil-
liams, James Rippeth, Jacob llhrich, William Albert, William
Rouse, Michael Doll, Abram Kuisely, Benjamin Ream, John M.
Patton, Samuel Miller, Andrew Creter, Charles Korns, George Weltv,
John Wallace, John Dearth, George K. Fankboner, Thomas B.iyes,
Milton Smith, Lewis Conwell, Henry Lupher, Cyrus C. Carroll,
David Gram, George Wallack, Jacob Houk, George Fernsel, Robert
Seaman, John Shank, Joseph Kollar, Samuel Schweitzer, John C.
Zutavern, Daniel Swaim, George Troelich, Joseph Kiiisey, Martin
Kugler, William Rankin, Matthias Rudolph.

COUNTY AUDITOKS.

The following named men have served as auditor since
the organization of the county, in 1808 :

Godfrey Hoga, Jr., from 1808 to 1809 ; Christian Espich, 1809
to 1813; James Clark, 18i:> to 1818; Jacob Blickensderfer, 1818
to 1820 ; Sylvester John.son, 1820 to 1822 ; James Patrick, Sr., 1822
to 1823; Walter M. Blake, 1823 to 1825; Thornton Whitaker, 1825
to 1828 ; Azor Abell, 1826 to 1832 ; Joseph Talbott, 1832 to 183G ;
Thomas King, 1836 to 1840; John Everhard, 1840 to 1847; David
Judy, 1847 to 1851 ; John Hildt, 1851 to 1855 ; Philip Uhrich,
1855 to 1859; Benjaiuin F. Helwig, 1859 to 1863; Jesse D. Elliott,
1863 to 1867: Oliver R, Hoover, 1867 to 1871 ; Philip Getzman,
1871 to 1873 ; Solomon Ashbaugh, 1873 to 1877.

COUNTY TREASURERS.

The following is a list of the men who have served as
county treasurers since the organization of the county in
1808:

David Peter, from 1808 to 1811; Peter Williams, 1811 to 1823;
Gabriel Cryder, 1823 to 1836; Jacob Overholtz, 1836 to 1842;
Joseph Demuth, 1842 to 1846; Edward Peter, 1846 to 1850; John
Buthler, 1850 to 1853; Simpson Harmount, 1853 to 1858; Levi
Sargent, 1858 to 1860; Henry Anderman, 1860 to 1864; Martin
Hagan, 1864 to 1866; Nicholas Montag. 1866 to 1870; William H.
Crisswell, 1870 to 1874; Josiah Murphy, 1874 to 1878.

332

COUNTY CLERKS.

The following is a list of the men who have served as
clerks of the court since the organization of the county in

1808:

James Clark, from 1808 to 1818; George W. Canfield, 1818 to
182C;. (Charles S. Frailey, 182(5 to 1827; James W. English, 1827
to 1843; Charles H. Mitchener, 18-43 to 1851 ; Joseph Walton, 1851
to 1852, Emerson Goodrich, 1852 to 1855; Hosea T. Stoekwell, 1855
to 1858; John D. Langhead, 1858 to 1864; Peter Kunz, 1864 to
1867; James M. Kennedy, 1867 to 1873; Daniel C. McGregor, 1873
to 1875 ; Thomas C. Ferrell, 1875 ; Jacob Be Greif, 1875 to 1878.

PROBATE JUDGES.

The office of probate judge was established by the consti-
tution of 1851, since which time the following named men
have served :

James Moffitt, from 1852 to 1855 ; John H. Barnhill, 1855 to 1861;
Oliver P. Taylor, 1861 to 1867; Abraham W. Patrick, 1867 to''l870 ;
William B. Brown, 1870 to 1876.

r COUNTY SHERIFFS.

The following is a list of the sheriifs since the organiza-
tion of the county in 1808:

Henry Davis, from 1808 to 1810; Henry Laffer, 1810 to 1813
Henry Shetler, 1813 to 1817; Frederick Maish, 1817 to 1819
Thornton Whitaere, 1819 to 1823; Walter M. Blake, 1823 to 1827:
John Butt, 1827 to 1832; Jacob Knisely, 1832 to 1833; Jacob
Kitch, 1833 to 1838; Elisha James, 1838 to 1842; John English,
1842 to 1846; Levi Sargent, 1846 to 1850 ; Philip Uhrich, 1850 to
1852 ; Dorsey Wilson, 1852 to 1854; Charles H. Mathews, 1854 to
1856; John W. Lytle, 1856 to 1860; Philip Getzman. 1860 to
1864 ; Simon Fackler, 1864 to 1866 ; Charles Howard, 1866 to
1868; John Howard, 1868 to 1869; James Truman, 1860 to 1870;
Jacob De Griff, 1870 to 1874 ; Robert Price, 1874 to 1878.

333

PROSECUTING ATTORNEYS.

The following is a list of the men who served this county
as prosecuting attorney, from the organization to the pres-
ent:

Edward Herrick, from 1808 to 1810; Alexander Harper, 1810 to
1811; Robert Bay, 1811 to 1814; Wright Warner, 1814 to 1816;
William B. Raymond, 1816 to 1818; John C. Stockton, 1818 to

; Sylvester Johnson, 1818 to 18l^0 ; Wright Warner, 1820 to

1825 ; Booz M. Atherton, 1825 to 1831 ; Francis D. Leonard, 1831
to 1836; John D. Cummins, 1836 to 1842; Joseph C. Hance, 1842
to 1844; Isaac Hartman, 1844 to 1846; Lorenzo C. Davis, 1846 to
1848; John A. Bingham, 1848 to 1850; James B. t^ray, 1850 to
1852; William Helmich, 1852 to 1854; Matthias H. Bartilson, 1854
to 1858; Abraham W. Patrick, 1858 to 1862; David W. Stam-
baugh, 1862 to 1864; Alexander L. Neely, 1864 to 1866; James
Patrick, Jr., 1866 to 1870 ; John J. Robinson, 1870 to 1874 ; John
W. Allbaugh, 1874 to 1878.

COUNTY RECORDERS.

The following are the names of the recorders who have
held office since the organization of the county:

James Clark, from 1808 to 1818; GeoKge W. Canfield, 1818 to
1826; James Patrick, Sr , 1826 to 1836; Bower Seaton, 1836 to
1845; Joel Warner, 1845 to 1851; Simon Bugher, 1851 to 1854;
Matthias S. Nabor, 1854 to 1861; Asbury Insley, 1861 to 1867;
John Mygrantz, 1867 to 1873 ; Peter W. Himes, 1873 to 1879.

A FIGHT WITH ELKS ON THE (MUSKINGUM) TUSCA-
RAWAS IN 1761.

It is well known that some of the Indians called the
Muskingum "Elk Eye," while others called it "Moose-
kingdom," from the fact that the elk or moose inhabited
these valleys at one time, and by reason thereof they be-
came the important hunting grounds of the red men in

334

Ohio, and on that account were deemed of such vahie that
the aborigines fouglit a generation hefore surrendering
their elk country'' to the white man.

When Gist passed down the Tuscarawas in 1750 he was
fed on elk steak, and in 1755 Smith speaks of them as
making excellent meat, the Indians preferring it to veni-
son. A full-sized elk or moose was six feet high and seven
in length, and weighed from eight hundred to one thou-
san<l pounds, the large, s[)reading horns often weighing
seventy pounds, and [)rotruding upward and outward from
the head several feet, so that when the animal was run-j
ning its nose was thrust forward, to have tlie horns fall
along the hack, thus protecting the bod}^ to a certain ex-
tent from thorns and briars, and preventing the horns from
catching in the limbs overhead. They were very fleet, and
it is said could travel two hundred miles in a day. When
suddenly aroused or frightened the horns were kept erect,
as a defensive weapon, and woe to the hunter who came in
contact with an enraged animal. In the rutting season the
males became furious, fighting each other, or even man, as
they rushed with a noisy roar through the woods in pur-
suit of a female, who likewise became furious i-n defense
of her calves, two of which were born yearly, in May. The
elks fed on grass, the bark of the maple, buttonwood, and
twigs, and lived to the age of twenty years. They were
hunted in March and September by the Indians, and were
most easily overtaken in times of deep snow. They were
sometimes caught by slip-nooses attached to saplings benl
down in the path the animal frequented in going to and
from the river.

In January, 1761, Major Robert Rogers and his hunter,
while visiting the Seneca capital, near Bolivar, went out
hunting on one of the streams emptying into the Tusca-
rawas. They were old hunters, and one niooulight night
stationed themselves by the creek and bci):an iniitatii;-:' the
noise of the bull elk or moose, knowing that he woidd
come rushing, if in tlic vicinity of the sound, to the spot.

335

to give battle to the iiitrading 1)ull who dared to venture
near his females (the elk being more jealous than man).
In a short time they heard the twigs and limbs cracking
on the opposite side of the creek, and prepared to get a
shot as he approached. Bounding down the declivity and
into the water came the male, female and calves. The
hunters fired, hit the calves but missed the parents, who in
a moment were upon them, and the riiies empty. There
was no time to run or tree, so taking out their knives they
I'oared ami rushed, eac-h nuni [>lunging his knife at what
he wanted — the heart of his animal; but before eitlier
could reach it they each were tramped down by the fore
feet of the elks, who struck in unison.

As quick as thought the elks receded a few feet, to give
play to their horns, and catching the hunters thereon tossed
them both into the air, but among the spreading limbs of
beech tree, to which each adroitly clung in an instant, and
soon climbed out of reach. The infuriated animals pawed,
raised on their hind legs and bellowed, but all to no pur-
pose, and after some time, hearing a noise over the creek,
tliey bounded across and were soon out of view. The hun-
ters got in next day, bruised but not hurt, each having his
elk calf for his adventure.

WOLVES AND WOLF HUNTERS OF THE VALLEYS.

The early pioneers were greatly annoyed by the wolves,
and they embraced every opportunity to get a shot at the
beasts, first to save hogs, sheep, and calves; and second
to get the scal[) premium paid l)y the State, as a mark of
hunter's merit. Whoever killed a wolf, by presenting the
scalp, and making affidavit before the clerk of the court,
within twenty daySj stating age and sex, and that the affiant
killed it in the county, got an order on the treasury.

Between 1808 and 1843, four hundred affidavits were filed,
after which the scalp law ceased.

336

Premiums were also paid for a few years upon the scalps
of panthers, and Avild cats, or catamounts, hut the}' were
rarely killed.

John Mizer, in his time killed 47 wolves; Adam Reemer,
35; Jacoh Hoopengarner, 20; Henry Willard, 15; George
Miller, 13: John Purdee, 16; Jonathan Andrews, 10; Chris-
tian Yotter, 11; Christian Rover, 9; Jacoh Troyer, 8; Ben-
jamin Johnson, 8; Jacoh Alizer, 7; Benjamin Wallick, 7;
Ahijah Rohinet, 7; William Fler, 6; John Sommers, 6;
Henry Kail, (3; Ahram Harshberger, 6; Samuel Huft", 5;
John Goodage, 5; John Bevers, 5; David Neeshaum, 5;
Samuel Deardorff, 5; and scattering hunters 139, making
in all 400.

Many traditions have passed down to this day, at the fire-
sides, of the adventures of the wolf hunters.

In 1810, it is related that on Laurel Creek, in the present
Rush township, there was a wolf den in a cave, where num-
bers lived securely, no hunter being bold enough to enter.
On one occasion, a hired man of John Perdue, going along
the creek on a Saturday night, to a neighbor's house, to
fiddle for the dancers, was attacked by a pack of wolves,
who surrounded and were about to make a meal of him.
He had no weapon but his fiddle, and as he was looking for
a hollow tree hutt to shelter himself from their front and rear
snaps, he kept them at bay for a time by drawing the bow
over the strings, making the most unearthly noise possible,
Avhich, scaring them off some yards, he commenced climb-
ing a sapling, when a wolf seized him by the foot. It was
life or death with him then, and, making a last effort, he
shook the wolf off, and reached a height out of their way.
They then began circling him, barking in concert as they
ran around his tree, every third or fourth round one would
break out of the circle, and leaping up against the tree, en-
deavoring to reach him. Having continued in this way for
some time in their war-dance, the pack suddenly scampered
off, to the great relief of the treed man. He soon hoard
dogs bark, and then the report of a rifle; he yelled, and

337

attracted the part}^, who came to his relief and escorted him
home. The next day the settlers surrounded the hill where
the den was located, smoked the cave so strongly that the
wolves came out one by one, and were shot, to the number
of seven. The entrance was shut up with large stones, and
the settlers were troubled no more by the pack.

On Huff's run, in 1815, one of the Huffs heard a noise at
his stable in tlie night. Quickly getting his gun he crept
out and found five wolves tearing a hog to pieces. He sliot
one, aud the four left. He lay in wait and soon the four
returned when he shot a second, and lay in wait until morn-
ing but no more came l)ack. The next night he put the bait
hog out, and waited. Soon came a pack of half a dozen, of
which he shot three before morning. He put the fi\'e in
one afhdavit and got twelve dolhirs, about the price of his
hoa;.

HENEY WILLARD'S FIGHT WITH A BEAE.

Henry Willard emigrated to Tuscarawas County shortly
after the year 1800, and settled in the present Lawrence
Township. He was a hunter, and the county records at-
test that he killed, and received premiums for, fifteen wolf
scalps in his time.

On one occasion in the winter, when the snow was sev-
eral inches deep, he started across the country to Killbuck
Creek, near the present Wooster, where there was to be on
Christmas da}' a great shooting match. In the afternoon
he was on the west line of the county, und the walking
hard, a crust having formed on the heaviest snowfall, on
to[) of which lliere were some two inches of snow of the
night before. Ascending a ridge he stopped to rest, setting
his rifle against the body of a dead tree; and spying a bear
track which approached the tree and turned off at right
angles, he was curious to see if it was fresh, and finding
that the bear track turned oft down the hill he followed it
22

338

a rod or so, and then went back to get his rifle, satisfied
that it Was the track of a bear made that morning. Hear-
ing a noise, he looked toward the dead tree and saw a bear
descending it, and in a moment bruin was at the butt,
standing guard over WiUard's rifle. As Willard eyed him
he set himself on his ^haunches, and seizing the rifle with
his paws, began to wallop it against the tree, then cast it
from him down the hillside some feet, and started for Wil-
lard, who had unsheathed his knife and was waiting for
the charge. As the bear raised to embrace the hunter, he
received the knife in his abdomen, the blood spouting on
the snow. Feeling the wound, bruin grappled Willard,
squeezed him, and began to gnaw his neck, then falling,
pulled him down, holding Willard with a death grip. He
soon ceased biting, and in the effort to get the knife from
Willard they both rolled in the snow, some feet down the
hillside, and by chance the hunter's knife hand became
disengaged, and he pulled upward, making a gash in the
stomach and flank which let out part of the animal's en-
trails. The bear and the hunter had in the scuffle rolled
against a sapling, and for an instant both were still, the
bear having Willard's arm in his mouth, and Willard work-
ing the knife around as well as he could in the bellj^ Sud-
denly the bear rose, still holding the hunter, but lettiiig go
his armhold, he gnawing the face of Willard, who at once
made a lunge with the knife in his released hand, and all
was over. The bear's hold relaxed; he attempted to get
the knife out of his body, but fell forward and expired. It
was now sunset, and Willard, seeing" that he could not
roach Killbuck Creek that night, made a fire, and by its
light skinned the bear, roasted and ate some bear steak,
went to sleep, and in the morning returned to his home,
traveling some nine miles in the cold, with his face hacked
and his right arm useless, but no bones broken. His boys
went out and brought in the hide, which was long shown
to neighbors as evidence of the most desperate fight he had
ever been in.

339

Old John Baker, west of Dover liad a siinibir encounter
with a bear, whicli tore his tiesh and face so horribly that
he was not recognizable for some time, lie survived the
bear, however.

Another instance is related of a young man in the ccnmty
being killed l)y a bear in a deep ravine, and his bod}' could
not be found for many years, when the bones turned u[( in
burning the remains of a hollow tree, in a clearing.

JOHN MIZEE'S CONFLICT WITH A CATAMOUNT.

(_)1(1 John Mizer, who was one of the early settlers of what
is now Bucks township, went out on Buckhorn Creek to
secure a wolf scalp. Having fixed the bait, which consisted
of a skinned rabbit covered with blood, he was about to
hide near by when his practiced ear detected the tread of an
animal l)ehind him. U])on turning to look foi' the expected
wolf he beheld a large catamount, which, seeing him, in-
stantly treed ; Mizer shot, and ere the report left his rifle
the beast pounced u[)on him, sinking its claws into his back.
With great presence of mind the old hunter instantly backed
against a tree and pressed the catamount hard against it, at
the same time dropping his gun and drawing his hunting
knife, which he plunged into the beast's side several times
in quick succession. At this unexpected turn of affairs the
catamount let go, and endeavored to get out of its close
(puirters. By the repeated blows from the knife its entrails
were soon cut out and it dropped dead at Mizer's feet. The
animal proved to be one of the largest of its species and
measured over three feet in length. The body weighed
about one hundred pounds, as he tested on reaching home
with it. Aiizer's back Avounds troubled him for some time
but nothing serious came of them, and he was soon out
again after more wolf scalps.

340

JOHN HENEY'S PANTHER FIGHT.

In December, 1809, John Henry, a son of the old chief
Killbuck. Avho lived at tlie Goshen Mission town, went to
a deer lick, in the present Warwick Township, to watch
for and kill a large Ijuck which he had seen frequently,
but had never succeeded in getting a shot at. Upon arriv-
ing at the lick, Henry posted himself in the fork of a tree,
a short distance from the path which the deer trod in go-
ing to and from the lick. After half an hour spent in
patiently watching for the least sign of coming deer, the
veritable buck, followed by two does, came wj^lking leis-
urely down the path, with their noses elevated, and snff-
ing the air in all directions to find the location of a foe
they detected. Just before coming opposite to the tree
in Avhich Henry sat concealed, the buck stopped short and
turned half round, which movement started the does on
the back track. As the buck threw his head around to
look after his retreating companions, the bullet from Hen-
ry's rifle penetrated his heart, and he fell dead in his tracks.
An instant after the report of the gun a terrible scream
came from a tree which stood only a few feet to the right
of Henry's tree, and there sprang a large panther down
upon the dead deer. To reload the rifle was short work
for Henry. He took careful aim at the animal, Avhich lay
motionless upon the buck, looking him fair in the face.
The powder missed tire, and in the haste to recock the gun
the flint became dislodged and went tumbling to the ground.
Having started out for only au hour or two, Henry had
not taken the precaution to cany an extra flint. Here was
a crisis not easily bridged by the boldest and most experi-
enced of hunters, but Henry at once determined upon his
course of action. Grasping his rifle in his left hand, and
placing his hunting-knife between his teeth, Henry de-
scended the tree to recover the flint, if possible. The }»an-

341

tlier remained crouching upon the buck, switching his tail
in nervous agitation, apparently at the hunter's ^clelay in
coming within its reach. Cautiously the Indian dropped
down the tree, a foot or less at a time, ready. at the slight-
est movement of the panther to drop the gun and grasp
the knife to defend himself if attacked. Down, down he
came, every inch bringing him nearer to the claws of the
ferocious beast, until at length his feet touched the ground.
To snatcli up the flint was the work of an instant, but be-
fore he could fasten it in the lips of the gun-cock the pan-
ther uttered another scream and sprang for him. Henry
jumped around the tree just in time to allow only one of
the paws of the animal to graze his side, stripping his shirt
and leggings to his moccasins. He clubbed the gun, and
before the panther could recover for another spring, struck
it a hard blow on the side of the head, which stunned it.
In another moment the knife was plunged to its heart,
where he left it in his haste to spring away to avoid the
claws of the panther, with which it tore up the dead
leaves and twigs in its death throes. Before the animal
ceased its struggles Henry had replaced the flint, and then,
to make death doubly sure, fired a bullet into its brain.
He then skinned the buck, hung part of the carcass upon
a sapling, and started home with the hind quarters and
the scalp of the panther.

The next day, being the 9th of December, 1809, Henry
took the scalp to the county seat, where he made affidavit
before James Clark, clerk of the court, who certified to the
fact, upon which he received the premium ordered to be
paid for panther scalps by the county commissioners, which
was one dollar and fifty cents.

STORY OF A PIONEER AND THE MAD WOMAN.

Adam Reamer, wiio lived in wiiat is Wayne tow^nship,
was born between 1760 and 1770, and was one of the first
Tuscarawas pioneers in 1810-11, and killed in his day many

342

wolves. He obtained premiums for thirty-five, and has
liaiided down this legend to modern times. He was out on
the French hills hunting about 1811, and passing a cabin
was asked to assist in holding a mad woman, who had been
wolfbitten. Her hnsi)and had shot a cub wolf, running with
its mother. He tired at her, but the ball passed througli her
ear and killed the cub. He carried it homo and gave the
dead cub to his young wife, throwing it in her lap, and say-
ing its hide would make lining for a baby cradle, which
in those days was a sugar trough. Some weeks thereafter,
slie saw, while sitting at the cabin door, a wolf coming in
full speed along the path. She screamed and bounded into
the cabin, followed by the wolf. Her husband, making an
ax handle near by, hearing the scream, and supposing she
had seen a snake, rushed to the door with the ax helve, just
as the wolf was coming out. One stroke felled it, and he
soon killed the beast, but was horror-struck to see its mouth
tilled with saliva, and a half-healed bullet hole iu its ear.
His wife then told him the wolf had bitten her. They ap-
plied all the remedies and preventives then known among
the settlers for hydropho])ia, and no troublesome indica-
tions of madness appeared. But the bullet hole in the ear
of the dead wolf satisfied him that she was the mother of
the cub whose skin had been cured and pegged on the Avail,
waiting for the time to be made into a bahy bed. In form -
iirg his wife of his suspicion, she was terrifi^ed with ominous
forel)odings. He endeavored to appease her by taking awa}^
the cub's pelt, and burying it from her sight. The circum-
stance soon passed out of mind at their new home in the
wilderness, surrounded by live wolves, beai's, and panthers,,
and in due time the woman gave birth to her first boy, wlio
soon died, but the mother had terrible dreams that she had
contracted hydrophobia, which she actually did in a sliort
time, and it was just as she had become most furious when
Reamer called at the cabin. The poor mother, after suffer-
ing intensely, and becoming so strong that two men could
scarcely hold her in bed, died in a spasm. She was buried

343

temporarily in a shallow grave near the cabin, for want of
a grave-yard in the neighborhood. The husband in a short
time met the old hunter, and told him that he had cut a
tree down over the grave to keep the wolves out of it, but
that the howling of the animals around his cabin at niglit
so terrihed him that he would leave the country, and he
did. Reamer, passing by the deserted cabin soon after the
young settler had left, went to the grave, only to find that
the wolves and forest animals had disinterred the body of
the mad woman, and eaten the flesh from her bones. The
country for twenty miles around was warned, and little
else was done for a time but to hunt down and slaug-hter
wolves.

These incidents illustrate the dangers attendant upon
the lives of the early settlers, and from which the present
generation are exempt. In those days there were few bur-
glars among men, but every wolf was a thief and marauder
in its day, and caused or committed some ravage on the
pioneers.

It may be remarked that old Adam Reamer was past
sixty when he killed his last wolf, and died over three
score and ten, leaving descendants.

CANALS IN OHIO.

The two canals in most useful existence at this time are
the Ohio Canal, from Cleveland to Portsmouth, 307 miles,
and Miami Canal, from Cincinnati to Deliance, 178 miles.

The lirst cost $5,000,000, and the second |3,750,000.

The Ohio Canal was begun in 1825, and finished in 1832.
The cost of repairs have been partly paid out of tolls and
rents, and partly by taxation. The interest on the original
cost has been paid partly from canal revenues and partlj'
from taxation.

Congress donated one million acres to Ohio, to aid in
canals, which was in part applied thereto.

When the present lease shall have terminated, in 1881,

344

the lessees will have kQpt the canals in repair (except as
to unavoidable expenses arising from destrnetion bv the
elements), and also have paid into the revciim' fund of the
State $200,000.

The increase in the value of })roperty since their con-
struction, along their lines of communication, demonstrate
that they have more than twice paid the original cost of
construction, and that the increased valuation of property
along their lines, by being put upon the duplicate, have
more than paid the canal taxes levied upon counties
through which the canals were not located.

The incisive and incessant efforts of railw^ay corpora-
tions either to control or destroy the usefulness of the
great arteries of cheap transportation in Xew York, in-
duced that State to take active measures to protect and
improve her canals, and the consequence is shown in the
facts following :

INCREASE OF OHIO COMPARED WITH HER RIVAL STATES.

It will be seen by the census that our own State, and our
great rivals on each side, have increased, between 1850
and 1870, as follows :

Pnpulat i o)} ,

lSr,0. 1S70.

New York 3,097,000 4,382,000

Ohio 1,980,000 2,665,000

Prnprrf}/.

I^no. 1S70.

New York 1,080,000,000 6,500,000,000

Ohio 504.000,000 2,235,000,000

Ynhir nf MavufarftirPi^.

ISr.O 1S70.

Npw York 100,000.000 307.000,000

Ohio , 29 000,000 141,000,000

Agqrrgatr Tnorailnv.

JSr.O. 1870.

New York 1.5,000,000 48,000,000

Pennsylvania 9 000.000 24 000 000

Ohio 10,0(10,000 23 000,000

Indiana 4,000,000 10 000,000

Illinois 6,000,000 22^000,000

345

These %nres show that while Qhio lias increased, it is
not in the same ratio, either in popnlation, wealth, mining
or mamifactnres ; while in taxation her rate of increase of
bnrthens npon the people is equal to that State in ratio.
This fact has, in twenty years, caused Ohio to fall hehind
her rival neighbor about two hundred per cent, in all the
elements of wealth growing out of protection to niinino;,
manufacturing, and farming industries.

The portentious fact stares the people of Ohio in the
face, that while she is the second mineral State (Pennsyl-
vania alone excelling her), her increase is biit three hun-
dred per cent., while the State of New York has increased
tive hundred per cent, in the same time, b}' expanding
her mining and manufacturing interests along her lines of
water communication ; in widening, deepening and enlarg-
ing the same; not to destroy railway corporations, but to
enable the people engaged in mining and manufacturing,
as well as in -agricultural pursuits, to compete with these
corporations in the one great desideratum — cheap trans-
portation to a market.

The remedy is a change in the organic law" similar to
the provisions in the New York constitution, which pro-
hibits sale or destruction, and provides for tlie continual
improvement of the water lines of the State.

RAILROADS IN OHIO.

The number of miles of railways in Ohio are nearly 5,000.
These have been constructed by private capital and credit,
amounting by average to |80,000 per mile, or $150,000,000,
less taxation on exceptional or special counties, townships,
cities, and towns to the amount of $10,000,000,

Under the laws taxing railway corporations there have
been collected since 1846, from railways, and applied to
general tax fund, an amount exceeding $10,000,000.

The whole sum raised by taxation, in special localities,

346

has therefore been repaid, not to the communities taxed, but
to the State treasury for the benefit of the whole people of
tlie State.

The enhanced value of property in counties permeated by
railroads, by reason of their construction, is equal to a gross
sum that would yield an interest efpial to the tax paid by
railroads. Thus the tax paid being $10,000,000, that sum
is ecpial to six per cent, on a principal of $1,000,000,000,
which is the estimated enhanced value given to the property
in Ohio, by the construction of 5,000 miles of railway therein,
or about $4 per acre, over the State, in counties having no
railroads, as well as counties through which they have been
constructed.

In about forty counties, no county or municipal tax has
been collected from communities for railroads. Hence, in
the counties and municipalities paying no tax for railroads,
the same resulting benefits have accrued to the tax-payers
that accrued to the counties and municipalities taxed, so
far as general increase of wealth is concerned over the State.

The amount of stock paid in on construction of 5,500
miles of railroad in Ohio is, in round numbers, $1 50,000,000.
Their indebtedness is $151,000,000. Their average earnings
aggregate $40,000,000, of which three-fourths is consumed
in operating the roads, leaving $10,000,000 as net earnings,
a})plied to interest, dividends, &c.; of these $40,000,000 earn-
ings, about three-fifths are distributed along the lines among
the people, for work, and labor, and materials.

The fifty odd railroads in Ohio carr}^ annually 80,000,000
tons of freight, and 15,000,000 passengers, to and fro. The
saving of time and expenses of transportation compared with
the old common carrier system, is equal to $5 per head per
annum, by average, or about $150,000,000.

347

Table op Railroads, June 80, 1874, in Ohio.

Name.

Asht.alnil;i, Yoimg.stown & Pittsburgh Railroad

Atlantii- * Hwnt Western Railroad

Baltiii](irt', Pittsbur!<h&.Chicago Railway (Ohio Div.)

Central Oliio Uailroail

Chicagij A Canada Southern Railway

(Jincinnati & Baltimore Railway .".

C'ineiunati, Hamilton & Dayton Railroad

(;iiirinnati, Hamiltim A- Imliauapolis Railroad

Cincinnati A: Indiana Railroad

Cincinnati A Muskin.i^uni Valley Railway

Cincinnati, Richmond A Chicago Railroad

Cincinnati, Sandusky & Cleveland Railroad

Cincinnati & Springfield Railway

Cincinnati & Whitcwatei' Valley Railroad

Cleveland, Columbus, Cincinnati & Indianapolis R'y

Cleveland & Mahoning ^'alley P.ailway

( lc\eland. JNlt. Vernon & Delaware Railroad

<;le\ehind & Newburgh Railroad

<'levcland & Pittsburgh Railway

Columlius, Chicago & Indiana Central Railway

Colinnlius & Hockin" Valley Railroad

Columbus, Springfield & Cincinnati Railroad

Columbus A- Xcniii Railroad

Dayton & 3l)cliig:in Railroad

Dayton i L'nion Railroad

Gallipohs, McArthur & Columbus Railroad

Harrison Branch Railroad

Iron Raih-oad

Lake Erie & Louisville Railway

Lake Shore & Michigan Southern Railway

Cleveland, Tuscarawas Valley & Wheeling Railroad.

Lawrence Railroad

Little Miami Railroad

Mahoning Coal Railroad

Mansfiel(3, Coldwiircr A Lake Michigan Railroad

Marietta A Ciuciiiiiaii Hailmad

Mari.'tr;i, Pittst.iii -li a Cleveland Railway

Ma.-sillni, ,v tlc\cl,iii,l Itailroad

Newark. Swiinrsct \- Straitsville Railroad

North Coin ml Ills Itailuay

Ohio ,v >li<si>sip|>i Railway

Ohio A Told,, Railroad

Paiucsvillc X Youngstown Railroad

Pittsburgh, Cincimiati A; St. Louks Railway

Pittstiurgh, Ft. Wayne & Chicago Railway

Rockv River Railroad "

Sandrisky, Mansfield & Newark Railroad

Toledii, Canada Southern & Detroit Railway

Toledo & Maumee JNarrow Guage Railroad

Toledo, Tiffin A Eastern Railroad

Toledo, Wabash A WestgrU Railway

fDeduct Newark to Col. ,owned,)ointly, counted in both
Total '

Length of Track Latd.

Main line and

Sidings and

branches.

other tracks.

02.60

5.20

;«»s.oo

42.23

94.80

3.45

t 137.00

30.30

1.50

."lO.uil

5.00

O.OS

.59.927

01.21«

19.00

0.907

20.50

9.0O

148.44

13.84

36.00

2.09

168.50

15.90

48.80

0.20

2.10

0.40

307.75

87.02

123.35

94.472

147.06

14.70

3.3:«

184.77

50. OU

135.90

24.20

89.00

22.03

44.37

2.00

54.42

13.72

140.714

20.188

31.74

1.79

2 34

7.203

0.491

10.50

2.50

87.00

3.79

377.01

304.50

101.14

22.00

12.70

O.SO

130.97

40.27

41.. 58

3,011

04.18r,

1.832

270.80

50.37

102. .'lO

0.51)

12..')n

1.20

44.0(J

4.00

3.81

0.25

19.53

7.30

10.50

50.30

2.10

i 157.50

39.50

251.90

50.10

5.5-3

0.30

110.25

17.09

7.11(1

2.110

7.00

0.518

43.00

3.. 54

75.50

14.30

4,407.442

1,142.040

33.00

4,374,442

348

TRIAL AND EXECUTION OF.JOHNTUNSTON FOR
MURDER.

The first and only capital execution that has taken
place in Tnscarawas County, was that of John Funston,
who was found guilty of shooting William Cartwell, a
mail-boy, in Oxford Township, on the 9th day of Septem-
ber, 1825, under the following circumstances: Cartwell
was carrying the horse-mail from Westcbestei- to Coshoc-
ton, and while going through the woods, on the Coshoc-
ton road, was shot. A man named Johnson, out hunting,
heard the crack of a rifle, and, coming out in the road,
found Cartwell dead and the mailbag rifled. He gave the
ahirra, and was soon after arrested and brought to the ISTew
Philadelphia jail (then standing on the site of the present
auditor's office), charged with the murder. A man's foot-
prints on the ground near the murder spot were measured,
but disagreed in size when compared with Johnson's foot-
prints. The murder of young Cartwell caused the most
intense excitement, and every effort to catch the right
man was resorted to. Johnson, in jail, told the sheriff" tliat
he had got a glimpse of the murderer as he (Johnson) came
out of the woods into the road, and that if he ever saw him
in a crowd he could point him out. The entire able-bodied
male portion of the community in the south part of the
county were requested to meet on a certain day at the jail,
and allow Johnson to look at them. About three hundred
appeared, and were ranked along Broadway, and Johnson
was brought out and passed between the ranks. After
scanning many men very closely, he pointed to John Fun-
ston, in the crowd, saying " That is the man." Funston
replied, "You are a liar ! " but at once all eyes being turned
on him, he showed fear, and began to exhibit outward evi-
dence against himself. Fie was put in jail ; and the crowd
went home, satisfled that the murderer was caught. After

349

trial and conviction he confessed the crime, and Johnson
was set at liberty. Sherift" Blake's return on the execution
tells the tin ale, thus: .

"1825, December 28th, received this writ; and on the
30th day of December, A. D. 1825, between the hours ot
12 o'clock, noon, and 2 o'clock p. m., I Qxecuted this writ
by hanging the within named John Fiinston, until he was

dead. No fees charged. .,,

" Walter M. Blake, bherm.

The execution took place at, or on, what is now block
Ko 3 We^t Philadelphia. The military were called out,
and men, women and children attended from every town-
ship, as well as other counties. Some estimates give the
number present at live thousand persons.

The traveler on the Marietta and Pittsburg railway will
see on his through ticket "Post Boy Station," south ot
New Comerstown. It is so called from the fact that the
post boy Cartwell was murdered there tifty years ago.

FEONT MEN OF THE TUSCARAWAS AND MUSKIN-
GUM VALLEYS AND THEIE TRIBUTAEIES.

GOVERNORS.

R. J. Meigs, Duncan McArthur, Wilson Shannon, Wil-
ham Medill, AVilliam Dennison. Jr.

UNITED STATES SENATORS FRo:\[ EASTERN OHIO.

Thomas Ewing, of Fairfield County. Tnited States Sena-
tor from 1831 tol837, and 1850 to 1851: Return Jonathan
Meio's, of Washington, United States Senator from 1808
to I^IO ; Benjamin Ruggles, of Belmont, United States
Senator from ^1815 to 1833; Benjamin Tappin, of Jeffer-
son, United States Senator from 1839 to 1815.

350

JUDGES OF THE SUPREME COURT, FROM EASTERN OHIO.

Return Jouuthau Meig^, of Washington County; William
Sprigg, Jefferson; William W. Irviu, Fairfield; Charles R.
Sherman, Fairfield; John M. Groodenow, Jefferson : John
C. Wright. Jefferson : William Kennon, Belmont; Charles
C. Converse, Muskingum: Hocking II. Hunter, Fairfield;
George W. Mcllvain, Tuscarawas.

MEMBERS OF CONGRESS.

Charles J, Albriglit, Guernsey, 1855 to 1857 ; James Alex-
ander, Jr., Belmont, 1837 to 1839 ; EdAvard Ball, Muskingum,
1853 to 1857; Levi Barber, Washington, 1821 to 1823 ; J. M.
Bell, Guernsey, 1833 to 1835; John A. Bingham, Harrison,
1855 to 1863, and 1865 to 1873; Joseph Burns, Coshocton,
1857 to 1859: Joseph Cable, Carroll, 1849 to 1853; James
Caldwell, Belmont,'l813 to 1817 ; D. K. Cartter, Stark, 1849
to 1853 ; David Chambers, Muskingum, 1821 to 1823 ; John
Chaney, Fairfield, 1833 to 1839: Benjamin S. Cowen, Bel-
mont, 1841 to 1843; John D. Cummins, Tuscarawas, 1845
to 1849; William T. Cutler, Washington, 1861 to 1863;
Lorenzo Danford, Belmont, 1873 to 1877: John Davenport,
Belmont, 1827 to 1829; Daniel Duncan, Licking, 1847 to
1849 ; Ephraim R. Eckley, Carroll, 1863 to 1869; Thomas
O. Edwards, Fairfield, 1847 to 1849; Nathan Evans, Guern-
sey, 1847 to 1851 : Paul Fearing, Washington, 1801 to 1803:
William E. Fenck, Perry, 1863 to 1867"and 1874; James
M. Gaylord, Morgan, 1851 to 1853; John M. Goodenow,
Jefferson, 1829 to 1830; Alexander Harper, Muskingum,
1837 to 1839, and 1843 to 1847 ; William'Helmich, Tusca-
rawas, 1859 to 1861; Samuel Herrich, Muskingum, 1817
to 1821; Moses Hoagland, Holmes, 1849 to 1851; Elias
Howell, Licking, 1835 to 1837; William W. Irvin, Fair-
field, 1829 to 1833; David Jennings, Belmont, 1825 to
1826; John Johnson, Coshocton, 1851 to 1853: Perley^B.
Johnson, Morgan, 1843 to 1845; William Kennon, Bel-
mont, 1829 to 1833, and 1835 to 1837; William Kennon,
Jr., Belmont, 1847 to 1849; Daniel Kilgore, Harrison, 1834
to 1838; Samuel Lahm, Stark, 1847 to 1849: William

351

Lawrence, Gruernsej, 1857 to 1859; Daniel P. Leadbetter,
Holmes, 18o7 to 1841; Humphrey H, Leavitt, Jelibrson,
1830 to 18-34; Benjamin F. Leiter, Stark, 1855 to 1850;
Charles D. Martin, FairHekl, 1859 to 1861; James Math-
ews, Coshocton, 1841 to 1845; Joshna Mathiot, Licking,
1841 to 1843; William C. McCauslin, Jefferson, 1843 to
1845; William Meclill, Fairfield, 1839 to 1843; Robert
Mitchell, Muskingum, 1833 to 1835; Robert H. Nugen,
Tuscarawas, 1861 to 1863; John O'Neill, Muskingum, 1863
to 1865; Isaac Parrish, Guernsey and Morgan, 1839 to
1841, and 1847 to 1849; John Patterson, Belmont, 1823
to 1825; Thomas Ritchie, Perry, 1847 to 1849, and 1853
to 1855; Thomas Shannon, Belmont, 1826 to 1827; Wil-
son Shannon, Belmont, 1853 to 1857; Matthias Shepler,
Stark, 1837 to 1839; Milton J. Southard, Muskingum,
1873 to 1877; William P. Sprague, Morgan, 1871 LS75 ;
David Spangler, Coshocton, 1833^ to 1837; William Stans-
berry. Licking, 1829 to 1833; David A. Starkweather,
Stark, 1839 to 1841, and 1845 to 1847; Samuel Stokely,
Jefferson, 1841 to 1843; Andrew Stuart, Jefferson, 1858 to
1855; Henry Swearingen, Jefferson, 1838 to 1841; Jona-
than Taylor, Licking, 1839 to 1841; Thomas C. Theaker,
Belmont, 1859 to 1861 ; C. B. Tompkins, Morgan, 1857 to
1861; P. Van Trump, Fairtield, 1867 to 1873 ;\ Joseph W.
White, 1863 to 1875; William A. Whittles, Washington,
1849 to 1851; William Wilson, Licking, 1823 to 1829;
John C. Wright, Jefferson, 1821 to 1829."

DEVELOPMENT OF INTELLIGENCE IN OHIO.

THE NEWSPAPER AND PERIODICAL PRESS.

There avc upwards of three hundred and fifty newspapers and
and periodicals issued in Ohio.

Of these, one-half are religious, literary, scientific, agricultural,
and nou-political ; the residue, ninety odd are Republican, and
eighty odd Democratic publications.

The daily issues approximate 156,000 ; the weekly issues approx-

352

imate 937,000 ; the semi and tri-weekly approximate 70,000 ; the
sciui-monthly aud mouthly, about 86,000. Total estimated is.sues,
1,249,000.

It is rather au uuder thau au over estimate to couut each copy
issued as haviug two readers, but upon that hypothesis the sub-
joined statemeut is made, with some exceptional instances.

The names, editors as known, and number ol' readers as estimated,
are classified ;

CINCINNATI.

Commercial, M. IL-ilstead, independent, estimated readers over
120,000; Encj^uirer, Fareu ct McLean, democratic, 100,000; Gazette,
Gazette Company, republican, 80,000 ; Star, Star Publishinc: Com-
pany, independent, 40,000; Times, Times Publishing Company,
republican, 80,000; Free Press, C. C. Houthumb, German, 15,000;
A^'olksblatt, Hof & Hassaurek, republican, 20,000; Volksf'rieud, Lim-
burg & Haake, democratic, 24,000 ; fifty-three others, non-political,
400,000. Aggregate readers, 829,000.

CLEVELAND.

Herald, Fairbanks, Benedict & Co., republican, readers, 50,000 ;
Leader, Leader Company, republican, 30,000 ; Plaindealer, W. W.
Armstrong, democratic, 25,000; Wachter, A. Thieme. independent,
8,000 ; Columbia, F. Donner, democratic, 8,000 ; Auzeiger, Bohu,
Kiuger & Co., republican, 6,000; i3ie Biene, William MuUer, dem-
ocratic, 6,000 ; twenty-six, non-political, 200,000. x\ggregate read-
ers, 339,000.

COLUMBUS.

Journal, J. M. Comly, republican, readers, over 12,000; Dispatch,
Dispatch Company, neutral, 6,000 ; Westbote, Beinhard & Fieser,
democratic, 10,000 ; Statesman, Myers & Mark, democratic, 8,000 ;
lit'teen, non-political, 72,000. Aggregate readers, 98,000.

DAYTON.

Journal, W. D. Bickham, republican, readers, over 12,000; Fm-
pire, J. G. Doren k Co., democratic, 10,000; Democrat, J. McLain
Smith, demucratic, 8,000 ; Sunday-school Herald, 100,000 ; ten non-
political. 40,000. Aggregate readers, 170,000.

35?

TOLKPO.

Coiimicn-ial, C. Wagner, readers, 10,000; Blade, J. V. Jones,
25.000; h^xperinient, J. Vortridc, 3,000; thirteen other publieatiun^,
10,000. Aggregate readers, 78.000.

ZANESVILLE.

('Ouricr, Newman & Dodd, republiean, readers, H.OOO ; Signal,
.Tames J. Irvin, democratic, 4.000 ; Advocate, J. T. Slnyock, inde
pendent, 2,800; Post, A. Schneider, Uernian, 2,000; other non-
political publications, 30,000. Aggregate readers, 44,800.

Akron, J. F. Rowe, S. A. Lane, C. II. Knight, J. J. Wright-
papers, Argus, Beacon, Times, G-ermania, Commercial. Aggregate
readers, 15 000.

Alliance, W. H. Phelps, M. McClellan, S. G. McKee, J. W. (Gil-
lespie ; papers — Leader, Monitor, Review, Telegraph. Aggregate,
readers, 10.000.

L. J. Sprenkle, B. F. Nelson, Ashland, Times, Union, and Press,
10,000; James Reed & Son, Sperry & Hawley, G. W. Flill, Ashta-
bula, News, Telegraph, o.OOO ; C. K. Jennings, R. W. Jones, Athens,
Journal, Messenger, 6,000 ; McClellan & Price, Barnesville, Enter-
prise, 5,000 ; C. A. Browning, D. 0. Coweu & Co., 1). Hillin, Ba-
tavia. Courier, Sun, and Advance, 6,000 ; J. S. T. Clarkson, J. B.
Longley, Bellaire, Commercial, Independent, 2,500 ; Thomas tlub-
bard, J. H. Fleehart, J. Q. Campbell, Bellefontaine, Examiner, Press,
republican, 5.000; E. J. Hammer, BluflFton Gazette, neutral 1,200;
J. S. Morley, Andover, Enterprise, 1,000 ; G. W. Osborne, Antwerp,
Gazetrte, 1,000; Potto & Faus, Bellville Weekly, co-operative, 1,400;
T. H. Winchester, Belpre Courier, neutral, 1,000; W. H. Pearce,
Berea, Advertiser, neutral, 1,400 ; D. W. Fisher, Blooravillc Ban-
ner, co-operative, 1 000 ; S. B. Davis, Bluifton Standard, co-opera-
tive, 1,600; J. D. Baker, Bowling Green, democratic, 1,800; A. W.
liudolph & Co., Bowling Green Sentinel, republican, 2,400 ; R. N.
L'atterson. Bryan Democrat, democratic, 2,000 ; D. B. Ainzcr, Bryan
Press, republican, 2,200; J. R. Clymer, Bucyrus Forum, democratic,
5,000; J. Hopley, Bucyrus Journal, republican, 3,000; J. B. Coffin,
Burton Leader, 1,000; W. B. Hearn, Cadiz Republican, republican,
2.400; W. R. Arnold, Cadiz Sentinel, democratic, 2,000 ; John M.
Amos, Caldwell Citizen, democratic, 2.000; W. H. Cooley, Caldwell
Republican, republican, 2,800; Taylor k, Taylor, Cambridge Times,
23

354

republican, 4,200 ; J. Kirkpatriek, Cambridge JcfFcrsonian, demo-
cratic, 3,4UU ; L. Gr. Haines, Cambridge News, independent, 2,SU0;
R. E. Watson, Canal Dover Reporter, co-operative, 1,800; A. J.
Baughman, Canal Fulton Herald, 1,000; C. M. Gould, Canal Win-
chester Times, co-operative, 1,000; W. S. Peterson, Canfield News,
democratic, 2,800; Mrs. M. C. W. Dawson, Canfield Golden Mean,
temperance, 1,500 ; M. A. Stewart, Canton Times, democratic, 2,300 ;
N. Montag & Son, Canton Staats Zeitung, democratic, 2,800; W. T.
Bascom, Canton Repository, republican, 4,800 ; A. McGregor & Son,
Canton Democrat, democratic, 4,400 ; W. S. McKellar, Cardington
liidependent, co-operative, 1,000; Frank T. Tripp, Carey Times,
co-operative, 800 ; J. V. Lawler, CarroUton, Carroll (^hrouiele, 1,(500 ;
S. J. Cameron & Co., CarroUton, Carroll Free Press, republican, 1,800 ,
A. P. J. Snyder. Celina Standard, democi'atic, 1,000 ; D. J. Callen,
Celina Democrat, democratic, 2,000 ; J. J. Stranaham, Chagrin Falls
Exponent, co-operative, 1,600 ; J. 0. Converse, Cbardon Republican,
republican, 2,800 ; James Chambers, Chardon Times, 2,000 ; A. Mayo,
Chillicothe Advertiser, democratic, 2,400 ; F. E. Armstrong, Chilli-
cothe Register, independent, 3,400 ; Raper & Wolfe, Chillicothe Ga-
zette, republican, 3,000 ; John P. Burns, Chillicothe Post, demo-
cratic, 2,400 ; A. R. Van Cleaf, Circleville Democrat, democratic,
3,200 ; L. C. Darst, Circleville Herald, independent, 2,800 ; Alfred
Williams, Circleville Union, republican, 2,400 ; George E. Sweet-
land, Clyde Review, co-operative, 1,000 ; E. S. Holloway, Colum-
biana (New Lisbon) Register, co-operative, 1,600 ; Reig k Stoncn,
Conneaut Reporter, republican, 2,600 ; T. W. Collier, Coshocton Age,
republican, 2,400 ; J. C. Fisher, Coshocton Democrat, democratic,
2,000; W. A. Browne, Covington Gazette, independent, 1,400; A.
Billow, Crestline Gazette, co-operative, 1,600; A. N. Jenner, Crest-
line Democrat, co-operative, 1.400 ; E. 0. Knox, Cuyahoga Falls
Reporter, co-operative, 1 400; White & Blymer, Defiance Democrat,
democratic, 2,400; F. B. Ainger, Defiance, Express, 1,600; A.
Thomas & Sons, Delaware Gazette, republican, 3,000; R. F. Hurl-
butt, Delaware Herald, democratic, 2,000 ; Hunt & Springstcad,
Dresden Herald, co-operative, 1,000; L. G. Gould, Eaton Demo-
crat, democratic, 1,600 ; W. F. x\lbright & Co , Eaton Register,
Republican, 2,400 ; F. S. Reefy, Elyria Constitution, democratic
2,000 ; George G. Wat^hburn, Elyria Independent, republican, 2,000 ;
H. A. Fisher, Elyria Republican, republican, 2,400; J. K. Barnd,
Findlay Patron, agricultui-al, 10,000; L. Glessner, Findlay Courier,

355

democratic, 2,800 ; De Wolf Brothers, Findlay Jeff'ersonian, repub-
lican, 3,800; F. Wilmer, Fremont Courier, democratic, 2,200 ; J. M.
Osborn, Fremont Messenger, democratic, 2,500; A. H. Balsley,
Fremont Journal, republican, 3,200 ; J. L. Vance, Gallipolis Bulle-
tin, 1,400; W. H. Nash, Gallipolis Journal, republican, 2,400; G.
D. Ilebard, Gallipolis Ledger, 1,000 ; L. B. Leeds, Georgetown
News, democratic, 2,000 ; T. H. Hodder, Butler County Democrat,
democratic, 2,800 ; Frederick Kgry, Butler County Telegraph, re-
publican, 2,000 ; J. C. Springer, Hillsborough Gazette, 2,000 ;
J. L. Boavdman, Hillsborough News, republican, 2,300; H. M.
Adams, Ironton Journal, republican, 2,000; Albert Lawson, Iron-
ton Commercial, independent, 1,600 ; G. R. Scriven, Ironton Demo-
crat, co-operative, 2,000 ; E. S. Wilson, Ironton Register, repub-
lican, 2,600; Irvan Dungan, Ironton Herald, democratic, 1,700; D.
Mackley, Ironton Standard, republican, 2,800 ; D. S. Fisher, Ken-
ton (Hardin County) Democrat, democratic, 2,400 ; A. W. Miller,
Kenton Republican, republican, 1,800; W. C. Howells, Ashtabula,
Jefferson Sentinel, republican, 2,000; A. Griswold, Lancaster Ga-
zette, republican, 3,000 ; Thomas Wetzler, Lancaster Eagle, demo-
cratic, 3,500 ;' Edward Warwick, Lebanon Patriot, democratic, 2,000;
W. C. McClintock, Lebanon Star, republican, 2,000 ; H. B. Kelly,
Lima (Allen County) Democrat, democratic, 1,600 ; Edmiston ct
Sherman, Lima Gazette, republican, 2,300 ; Lewis Green, Logan
Sentinel, democratic, 2,000; F. Montgomery, Logan Republican,
republican, 1,600; M. L. Bryan, London Democrat, democratic,
2,000 ; G. E. Ross, London Times, republican, 2,000 ; E. Mettles,
Mechanicsburg News, 1,000; A.J. Baughman, Medina Democrat,
1,800 ; J. H. Greene, Medina Gazette, republican, 2,800 ; Blossom
Brothers, Miamisburg Bulletin, independent, 1,000; Bechan & Seter,
Middleport (Meigs County) News, republican, 1,200; E. S. Hark-
rader, Middletown Journal, neutral, 1,400; A. H. Balsley, Milan
Advertiser, 1,000; James A. Estill, Millersburg (Holmes County)
Farmer, democratic, 4,000 ; White & Cunningham, Millersburg Re-
publican, republican, 2,600 ; Wearer Brothers, Minerva Commercial,
republican, 1,000; J. F. Clough, Monroeville Spectator, indepen-
dent, 1,200 ; J. W. Griffith, Mount Gilead Sentinel, republican, 2,000 ;
W. G. Beebe, Mount Gilead Register, democratic, 1,400; L. Harper,
Mount Vernon Democratic Banner, democratic, 2,600; J. II. & E.
C. Hamilton, Mount Vernon Republican, republican, 2,300 ; 8. & J.
Hoover, Massillon American, independent, 1,600 ; Welker & Tay-

356

lor, Massillon Independent, republican, 1,()0() ; J. W. Bowen, Mc-
Arthur En((uirer, democratic, 2,400 ; John T. Rapper, McArthur
Record, republican, 1,200 ; F. A. Davis, McConnellsville Democrat,
democratic, 1,600; J. R. Foulke & Co., McUonnellsville Herald,
republican, 2,500 ; D. Jjce & Sons, Madison Gazette, co-operative,
1,400 ; Thomas P. Foster, Manchester Gazette, republican, 1,000 ;
Mrs. R. F. Lockhart, Mansfield Flag, independent, 1,500; John R.
JSIetscher, Mansfield Courier, 1,200; L. D. Myers & Co., Mansfield
Herald, republican, 3,600; Liberal Printing Company, Mansfield
Liberal, co-operative, 2,400; J. Y. Glessner, Mansfield Banner,
democratic, 3,500; E. R. Alderman, Marietta Register, republican,
5,000 ; S. McMillen, Marietta Times, democratic, 2,800 ; Jacob Muel-
ler, Marietta Zeitung, 1,000 ; Newcomer A: Williston, Marion Mirror,
democratic, 2,400 ; George Crawford & Co., Marion Independent,
republican, 1,400; Charles M. Kenton, Marysville Journal, 1,900;
J. H. Shearer, Marysville Tribune, republican, 2,800; Orwig &
Wisler, Napoleon Northwest, democratic, 2,200 ; J. S. Fouke, Na-
poleon Signal, republican, 1,200 ; Morgan & Kingsbury, Newark
Advocate, democratic, 5,000 ; Clark & Underwood, Newark Amer-
ican, republican. 2,500 ; Milton R. Scott, Newark Banner, co-oper-
ative, 1,000; Bichanan & McClelland, New Comerstown Argus,
co-operative, 1,000; Dufi'y & Meloy, New Lexington Herald, demo-
cratic, 1,000 ; J. F. McMahon, New Lexington Tribune, republican,
2,000; R. W. Taylor, Jr., New Lisbon Buckeye State, 2,000; J.
K. Krew, New Lisbon Journal, independent, 2,000; G. B. A'allau-
digham, New Lisbon Patriot, democratic, 2,200 ; Walter & Minuig,
New Philadelphia Beobachter, democratic, 1,800 ; Mathews, Elliott
& Co., New Philadelphia Democrat, democratic, 2,800; J. L. Mcll-
vaine. New Philadelphia Advocate, republican, 3,000; W. W. Red-
field, Norwalk Experiment, democratic, 2,000 ; Pratt & Hammer,
Norwalk Chronicle, republican, 2,000; Wickham & Gibbs, Norwalk
Reflector, republican, 2,200; J. H. Battle & Co._, Oberlin News,
republican, 4,000 ; George D. Kender, Ottawa News, democratic,
2,200; W.C.Chambers & Sou, Painesville Journal, independent,
3,000 ; E. W. Clark, Painesville Advertiser, 2,000 ; Merrill & Sco-
ville, Painesville Telegraph, republican, 3,000 ; C. W. Potter & Son,
Paulding Democrat, co-operative, 2,000; N. H. Callard & Sou, Pcr-
rysburg (J ranger, co-operative, 2,000; James Timmous, Perrysburg
Journal, republican, 1,400; D. M. Fleming, Piqua Journal, repub-
lican, 1,400; J. C. Cole, Piqua Democrat, democratic, 1,100; O. B.

357 •

Chapman, Pomeroy Telegraph, republican, 3,000 ; Joseph Jessing,
Pomeroy Wassenfreund, 1,500 ; IStalter & Taylor, l*ort Clinton
News, democratic, 1,400 ; James Maxwell, Port Clinton Reporter,
co-operative, 1,200; Julius Eock, Portsmouth Correspondent, inde-
pendent, 2,400 ; D. D. W. Davis, Portsmouth Gazette, 2,400 ; C. E.
Erwin, Portsmouth Republican, republican, 3,000 ; James B. New-
man, Portsmouth Times, democratic, 3,000 ; McFarland & Elick,
Portsmouth Tribune, republican, 2, GOO ; L. W. Hall & Son, Ravenna
Democrat, republican, 3,800; M. J. Chase, Ripley Times, 1,800; A.
Hunt, St. Clairsville Chronicle, 2,600; C. N. Gaumer, St. Clairsville
Gazette, democratic, 2,300 ; J. F. Mack & Bro., Sandusky Register,
republican, 5,000 ; Ernst & Son, Sandusky Democrat, democratic,
2,500 ; Kinney & Brother, Sandusky Journal, republican, 1,000 ;
Trego & Binkley, Sidney Journal, republican, 2.000; J. S. Van
Valkenburg, Sidney (Shelby County) Democrat, democratic, 2,000 ;
C. M. Nichols, Springfield Republic, republican, 6,000 ; Elifritz
& Francis, Springfield Transcript, democratic, 2,000 ; McFadden &
Hunter, Steubenville Gazette, democratic, 3,200 ; P. B. Conn, Steu-
benville Herald, republican, 8,000; J. K. Huddle, Tiffin Star, 8,000 ;
George Homan, Tiffin Presse, 1,800; Armstrong & Myers, Tiffin
Advertiser, democratic, 2,600 ; Locke & Brothers, Tiffin Tribune,
4,000; W. H. & C. Bidlack, Troy Bulletin, 1,200; J. W. DelVees,
Troy Union, republican, 1,200 ; W. A. Pittinger, Uhrichsville
Chronicle, republican, 2,200 ; P. Cuneo, Upper Sandusky Repub-
lican, republican, 1,600; Charles L. Zahn, Upper Sandusky Demo-
crat, democratic, 2,000 ; Buckeye Democrat Company, Urbaua, Buck-
eye Democrat, 2,500 ; J . Saxton & W. A. Brand, Urbana Gazette,
republican, 3,200; J. H. Foster, Van Wert Bulletin, republican,
2,000; J. A McConahay, Van Wert Press, 1,200; W. H. Clymer,
Van Wert Times, democratic, 1,800; John A. Clark, Wadsworth
Enterprise, independent, 2,000 ; Andrews & McMurray, Wapako-
neta Democrat, 2,200; J. Powell, Wapakoneta Republican, 1,400 ;
M. Borchard & Son, Warren Constitution, democratic, 1,400 ; Wil-
liam Ritezell, Warren Chronicle, republican, 3,000 ; William Milli-
kan & Co., Washington Herald, republican, 2,600; F. M. Jones,
Washington News, co-operative, 1,800; Simmons & Beasley, Wash-
ington State Register, 1,600; W. H. Handy & Co., Wauseon Dem-
ocrat, 1,500; Smith & Sherwood, Wauseon Republican, 1,800; S.
F. Wetmore & Brother, Waverly Republican, 1,200 ; John A. Jones,
Waverly Watchman, 2,500; J. W. Eyler, West Union Defender,

• 858

democratic, 1,800; S Burocll, West Union Scion, lepubliean, 1,700 ;
Browning & Way, Wiliiiin^rtou Kopublican, republican, 2,100; W.
II J*. Denny, Wilniin<i;t()ii Journal, republican, 1,S<)0; J. H. Drij^ujs,
Woodsfield Democrat, democratic, 2,000; Jere Williams, Woodsfield
Spirit of Democracy, 1,000 ; McClure & Sanborn, Wooster Repub-
lican, 2,800 ; K. B. Eshelman, Wooster Democrat, 4,000 ; Patton &
Findley, Xenia Gazette, republican, 8,000; J. Fahey, Xenia News,
co-operative, 2,000 ; Stine <fc Marshall, Xenia Torchlight, republi-
can, 3,000 ; Youngstown Printing Company, Youngstown Register.
r<!publican, 8,000; S. L. H^verett, Youngstown Vindicator, demo-
cratic, 1,000 ; A. D. Fassett, Youngstown Miner, 1,000.

Each 61" the 850 papers and periodical editors write by average
per issue on ten diftereut subjects. Thirty dailies, 300 times per
year, consume "JO, 000 editorials ; and 820 weekly and other period!"
cals, consume 167,000 editorials.

One half of the whole are non-political, and one-half political
editorials. Of this one-half, a moiety are the offspring of party
feeling, and govern the mass of voters, whether right or wrong.

But as both can not be right, it follows that the people pronounce
indirectly upon the same annually through the ballot-box ; their
judgment that whichever party may have been defeated, have propa-
gated about sixty thousand lies to carrry the election.

This is the remedy ol' civil government for purification, without
resorting to the bayonet, as in other countries ; and thus the work
goes on from year to year and decade to decade, the ballot-box
annually becoming the lever ol' public opinion in making statesmen
out of pigmies, and reducing statesmen to pigmies, in a political
point of view.

On the other hand, the public press builds up the fabric of gov-
ernment, afisists religion, prevents sectarianism, and promotes the
general wellare so thoroughly that no man, woman or child can be
wronged in Ohio, without punishment to the wrong-doer.

The editors engaged in this momentous labor devote their lives
to the public good, yet generally receive as compensation more
" kicks tlian coppers ; " and when they die, it is, with a few excep-
tions, without remembrance, or tomb-stones, i'rom the public.

1 9 - 1 4 8 ^1